Home         News         People          Events        Links       Library        Photos      Jurassic Commission     Proejcts    

     Forum

Here you can find lots of Jurassic publications,

including both fresh articles and books and old ones.

If you would like to add any papers to the list,

please send them to the address:

russianjurassic@gmail.com


Attention! To work with files from our library, some special soft must be installed on your computer. If you've failed to open a file, please, first install necessary FREE readers: Adobe Acrobat Reader or Foxit Reader for *.PDF files , WinDJView 0.5 DJVU Browser Plug-in for *.DJVU files. For more information on these file formats and paper digitizing; as well as general questions to JURASSIC.RU team and any discussions please refer to the FORUM.  


List of available papers:

sort:   alphabetically   or   by the date of entrance


Project team publications;

Part 1 (fall 2005); Part 2 (10.01.2006); Part 3 (10.01.2006); Part (10.01.2006)Part 5 (14.01.2006); Part 6 (01.02.2006); Part 7 (01.02.2006); Part 8 (13.02.2006); Part 9 (13.03.2006); Part 10 (20.03.2006); Part 11 (20.05.2006); Part 12 (20.05.2006); Part 13 (20.05.2006); Part 14 (20.06.2006); Part 15 (25.07.2006); Part 16 (29.07.2006); Part 17 (04.08.2006); Part 18 (07.08.2006); Part 19 (16.08.2006); Part 20 (29.09.2006); Part 21 (08.10.2006); Part 22-23 (23.10.2006); Part 24 (06.11.2006); Part 25 (25.11.2006); Part 26 (01.12.2006); Part 27 (09.12.2006); Part 28 (17.12.2006); Part 29 (23.12.2006); Part 30 (31.12.2006); Part 31 (18.01.2007); Part 32 (31.01.2007); Part 33 (08.02.2007); Part 34 (18.02.2007); Part 35 (23.02.2007); Part 36 (27.02.2007); Part 37 (08.03.2007); Part 38 (20.03.2007); Part 39 (10.04.2007); Part 40 (03.05.2007); Part 41 (12.05.2007); Part 42-43 (01.06.2007); Part 44 (29.07.2007); Part 45 (28.08.2007); Part 46 (20.09.2007); Part 47 (02.10.2007); Part 48 (20.10.2007); Part 49 (10.11.2007); Part 50 (05.12.2007); Part 51 (25.12.2007); Part 52 (21.01.2008); Part 53 (16.02.2008); Part 54 (24.02.2008); Part 55 (12.03.2008); Part 56 (24.03.2008); Part 57 (01.04.2008); Part 58 (29.04.2008); Part 59 (17.05.2008); Part 60 (07.06.2008); Part 61 (17.06.2008); Part 62 (17.06.2008); Part 63 (20.07.2008); Part 64 (14.09.2008); Part 65 (21.09.2008); Part 66 (20.10.2008); Part 67 (24.11.2008); Part 68 (02.01.2009); Part 69 (01.02.2009); Part 70 (15.02.2009); Part 71 (17.03.2009); Part 72 (14.05.2009); Part 73 (06.06.2009); Part 74 (31.07.2009); Part 75 (7.10.2009); Part 76 (31.12.2009); Part 77 (13.03.2010); Part 78 (19.06.2010); Part 79 (22.07.2010); Part 80 (3.10.2010); Part 81 (15.11.2010); Part 82 (31.12.2010); Part 83 (01.03.2011); Part 84 (17.05.2011); Part 85 (05.08.2011); Part 86 (06.11.2011); Part 87 (06.01.2012); Part 88 (17.05.2012); Part 89 (10.06.2012); Part 90 (08.10.2012); Part 91 (07.12.2012); Part 92 (18.03.2013); Part 93 (24.08.2013); Part 94 (21.10.2013); Part 95 (30.06.2014); Part 96 (18.08.2014); Part 97 (23.10.2014); Part 98 (30.12.2014); Part 99 (03.06.2015); Part 100 (03.10.2015); Part 101 (10.02.2016); Part 102 (26.07.2016); Part 103 (14.03.2017); Part 104 (05.10.2017)


Arkad’ev V.V., Fedorova A.A., Savel’eva Yu.N., Tesakova E.M. (2006) Biostratigraphy of Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Sediments in the Eastern Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.3. P.302–330. pdf

Arkad’ev V.V., Rogov M.A. (2006) New Data on Upper Kimmeridgian–Tithonian Biostratigraphy and Ammonites of the Eastern Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.14. no.2. P.185–199. pdf

Gavshin V.M., Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology and Geophysics. Vol.32. no.1. P. 52-59. pdf

Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N. (1999) Boreal Upper Bathonian in the Volga River Middle Courses (ammonites and stratigraphy) // Stratigraphy. Geological correlation. V.7. no.3. P.273-293. pdf

Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2002) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Boreal Bathonian and Callovian of the European Russia // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002 , Palermo . Abstracts and program. P.81-82. pdf

Håkansson E., Birkelund T., Piasecki S., Zakharov V. (1981) Jurassic - Cretaceous boundary strata of  the extreme Arctic (Peare Land, North Greenland) // Bull. geol. Soc. Denmark. V.30., P.11-42. pdf

Hantzpergue P., Baudin F., Mitta V., Olferiev A., Zakharov V. (1998) The Upper Jurassic of the Volga basin: ammonite biostratigraphy and occurence of organic-carbon rich facies. Correlations between boreal-subboreal and submediterranean provinces // Crasquin-Soleau S., Barrier E. (eds). Peri-Tethys Memoir 4: epicratonic basins of Peri-Tethyan platforms. Mém. Mus. nah. Hist. nat. T.179. P.9-33. pdf

Houša V .,  Pruner P., Zakharov V. A.,  Kostak M.,  Chadima M., Rogov M. A.,  Šlechta S. Mazuch M. (2007) Boreal–Tethyan Correlation of the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval by Magneto- and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. No.3. P.297–309. pdf

Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 1 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.260–267. pdf

Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 2 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.4. P.429–436. pdf

Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data about the age of Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous carbonaceous series in the east of the Toragachai subzone of the Geicha-Akerian ophiolitic zone of the Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // Bilgi. Fizika, Riyaziyyat, Yer Elmləri (Knowledge, Ser. Physics, Mathematics, Earth Sciences). no.3. P.72-83. [in Russian] pdf

Kiselev D.N. (1996) Morphogenesis and systematics of genus Pseudocadoceras // Paleont. Zhurn. 3. P.15-27. [in Russian] pdf

Kiselev D.N. (1996) Ontogeny and systematic position of the Callovian ammonites Pseudocadoceras Buckman // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.71. Iss.3. P.82-98. [in Russian] pdf

Kiselev D.N. (1997) A new species of the genus Cadoceras (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of the Unzha River // Palaeontol. Journ. V.31. no.6. P.583-587. pdf

Kiselev D.N. (1999) Zonal and subzonal ammonite assemblages of the Middle Callovian of Central Russia // Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology. Lecturing in memory of  M.S.Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI publ. P.87-106. [in Russian] pdf

Kiselev D.N. (2001) Zones, Subzones and biohorizons of the Central Russia Middle Callovian // Publications of the Pedagogical University of Yaroslavl., Natur.-Geogr. Fac. Spec. Paper no.1. 38 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kiselev D.N. (2004) The thermal regime dynamics in Callovian-Oxfordian seas of Northwestern Eurasia: implications of relative paleotemperature data // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation.V.12. no.4. P.347-366. pdf

Kiselev D.N. (2006) Ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Callovian beds in the Votcha  section on the Sysola river // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Vol.9. P.47-69. (Supplement toRussian Geology & Geophysics, Vol.47) [in Russian] pdf

Kiselev D.N., Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. (2003) Origin and systematic position of Funiferites, a new genus of the Callovian cardioceratid ammonites // In: Bogdanov N.A., Vasil’eva T.I., Verzbitsky V.E. et al. (Eds.). Modern questions of geology. Materials of the 3rd Lectures in Memory of Yanshine, March 26-28, 2003. Moscow: Nauchny mir. P. 220-225., 1 fig. [in Russian]. pdf

Kiselev D.N., et al., (Eds.) (2003) Atlas of the Yaroslavl region geological monuments. Yaroslavl, 121 p. [18,2 Mb] pdf

Kiselev D.N., Meledina S.V. (2004) Ammonite assemblages and biohorizons of the Kosmoceras Jason Subzone (Middle Callovian) of the Russian Plate // News of Paleontology and Stratigraphy. Issue 6-7. P.157-175. [in Russian] pdf

Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2004) Preliminary report on the Callovian/Oxfordian boundary in the Central Russia // 32nd Int. Geol. Congr., electronic version posted on-line on July 20, 2004, Abs. Vol., pt. 1, abs. 177-19, P.824. pdf

Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2007) Stratigraphy of the Bathonian–Callovian Boundary Deposits in the Prosek Section (Middle Volga Region). Article 1. Ammonites and Infrazonal Biostratigraphy //  Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. no.5. P.485–515. pdf

Ogg J.G. (2004) The Jurassic Period // in: Gradstein F., Ogg. J.G., Smith A. (Eds.) A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge: Univ. Press. P.307-343. pdf

Repin Yu.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V.,   Nalnyaeva T.I. (2006) Atlas of the mollusks of the Pechora Jurassic // Bulletin of VNIGRI. 2006. no.3. 262 . [in Russian] pdf

Riboulleau A., Baudin F., Daux V., Hantzpergue P., Renard M., Zakharov V. (1998) Evolution de la paléotempérature des eaux de la plate-forme russe au cours du Jurassique supérieur // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris. Sér. Sci. de la Terre et des Planètes.  326. . 239-246.pdf

Rogov M.A. (2000) A rare ammonoid genus Brightia from the Jurassic of the Central regions  of the East European Platform. Paleontological Journal. V.34. no.2. P.157-173, 2 fig., 1 pl. (transl. from Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal). pdf.

Rogov M.A. (2001) Invasions of the Submediterranean ammonites (Ochetoceras, Glochiceras, Gregoryceras) into the Middle Russian Sea during the Middle Oxfordian and its role for the paleogeographic reconstruction and mode of ammonite migrations // in: Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleogeography. 5-th Lecturing in Memory of V.N. Sachs. Novosibirsk, April 23-25, 2001. Novosibirsk: Geo. P. 62-63. [in Russian]. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2001) Jurassic Haploceratina (Ammonoidea) of the European Russia. Abstract of PhD Thesis. 24 pp. Moscow [in Russian] pdf

Rogov M.A. (2001) New scheme of the Tithonian-Volgian correlation on the base of data of distribution of the “Tethyan” ammonites in the Lower-Middle Volgian of Central Russia // in: Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleogeography. 5-th Lecturing in Memory of V.N. Sachs. Novosibirsk, April 23-25, 2001. Novosibirsk: Geo. P. 25-27. [in Russian] pdf

Rogov M.A. (2001) Phylogenetic relations within Jurassic Ochetoceratinae (Ammonoidea, Oppeliidae. Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.76. no.5. P.38-42., 1 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf

Rogov M.A. (2001) Ways of migrations and correlative potential of the Middle Oxfordian ammonites: new data from the Russian Plate // in: Int. Conf. on Paleobiogeography and Paleoecology. Piacenza&Custell’Arquato (Italy). May 31-June 2. 2001. P.181-182. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2002) Autissiodorensis Zone (Upper Kimmeridgian) of the Volga area: ammonite assemblages, biostratigraphy, correlation // in: Modern questions of geology.   Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.320-325., 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2002) First found of Oppeliinae (Haploceratina, Ammonoidea) in Middle Callovian of Central Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.77. no.2. P.72-77., 3 fig., Moscow [in Russian]  pdf

Rogov M.A. (2002) Kimmeridgian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Central Russia and their implication for the biostratigraphy and biogeography // in: Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.315-319., 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2002) Russian Plate as a key region for the Volgian/Tithonian correlation: review of the Mediterranean faunal elements in the Volgian stage // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002 , Palermo . Abstracts and program. P.154-155., 1 fig. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2002) Stratigraphy of Lower Volgian deposits in the Russian Plate and correlation between Volgian and Tithonian Stages // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. 2002. V.10. no.4. P.348-364. 4 fig., 1 pl. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2003) Upper Jurassic Ochetoceratinae (Oppeliidae, Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., ser.geol. T.78., no.6. P.38-52., 7 fig., Moscow [in Russian]  pdf

Rogov M.A. (2004) Aptychi from the Volgian Stage of the Russian Platform // Paleont. J. V.38. no.2. P.141-147, 4 fig. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2004) Middle and Late Callovian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Russian Plate // Paleont. J. V.38. no.1. P.27-34, pl.4, 4 fig. pdf

Rogov M. A. (2004) Ammonite-Based Correlation of the Lower and Middle (Panderi Zone) Volgian Substages with the Tithonian Stage // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.12. No.7. P.35-57., 4 fig.,. pl., Birmingham. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2004) Outline of the biostratigraphy of the Middle-Upper Jurassic of the Sudak segment of the Mountain Crimea (attachment to the article: Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E. Yu., Rosanov S.B., Rogov M.A. Position of the Karadag paleo-volcano within the structure of the Mountain Crimea) // in: Morozova A.L., Gnyubkin V.F. (Eds). Karagad. History, geology, botany. The scientific works dedicated to 90-th anniversary of T.V. Vyasemsky Karadag scientific station and 25-th anniversary of Karadag Nature Reserve. Book 1. Simferopol: Sonat. P.84-93., fig.5, 2 pl. [in Russian]  pdf

Rogov M.A. (2004) The Russian Platform as a key region for Volgian/Tithonian correlation: A review of the Mediterranean faunal elements and ammonite biostratigraphy of the Volgian stage // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. V.110. no.1. P.321-328. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2005) Molluscan associations of the Late Jurassic Seas of the East-European Platform // Trans. Geol. Institute of RAS. Issue 516. P.178-199.[in Russian] . pdf

Rogov M.A., Bizikov V.A. (2005) New data on Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Belemnoteuthidae of Russia. Their habit and possible mode of life // in: Marek J., Kostak M. (Eds.) 2nd Intern. Symp. Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 2005. Short papers/Abstract volume. Prague. P.97-100. pdf

Rogov M.A., Gulyaev D.B. (2003) On the first find of aptychi in representatives of the subfamily Proplanulitinae // Paleontological Journal. V.37. no.4. P.382-385., 2 fig. pdf

Rogov M.A., Egorov E.Yu. (2002) Middle Tithonian Glochiceras: its distribution, migrations and significance for the Boreal-Tethyan correlation // Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.325-329., 1 fig. [in Russian]. pdf

Rogov M.A., Egorov E. Yu. (2003) Polymorphism in the some Early Oxfordian oppeliids (Ammonoidea) of the Russian Platform // In: Bogdanov N.A., Vasil’eva T.I., Verzbitsky V.E. et al. (Eds.). Modern questions of geology. Materials of the 3rd Lectures in Memory of Yanshine, March 26-28, 2003. Moscow: Nauchny mir. P.245-248, 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]  pdf

Rogov M.A., Efimov V.M. (2002) On the possibility to establish zones of Submediterranean ammonite scale in Lower Kimmeridgian of Russian Platform.  Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.77. no.1. P.43-46., 2 fig., Moscow [in Russian]. pdf

Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A. (2005) New data on the Tithonian ammonites from the Tekagajachai Basin, Mt.Susuzlug, Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // First Intern. Scient. Conf. of Young Scientists and students “New directions of investigations in Earth sciences”, October 3-4, 2005, Baku. Abstracts. Baku: Nafta-Press. P.111-112. pdf

Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2007) The Kimmeridgian of Russia and adjacent areas, its subdivision and correlation. Field trip guidebook. Moscow: Geological Institute of RAS. 35 p. pdf

Rogov M.A., Mileev V.S., Rosanov S.B. (2002) Lower Callovian of East Crimea : new data on the ammonite fauna and biostratigraphy // Proc. of XVII. Congress of Carpathian-Balkan Geological Association Bratislava , September 1st - 4th 2002 and Guide to Geological Excursions. CD. 6 p., 4 fig. pdf

Sahagian D., Pinous O., Olferiev A., Zakharov V.  (1996) Eustatic curve for the Middle Jurassic-Cretaceous based on Russian platform and Siberian stratigraphy: zonal resolution // Bull. A.A.P.G. V.80. P.1433-1458. pdf

Shlezinger A.E., Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A. (2006) To Evaluation of New Methodical Approaches in the Sequence Stratigraphy Analysis // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.6. P.690–692. pdf

Tesakova E.M. (2003) Callovian and Oxfordian Ostracodes from the Central Region of the Russian Plate // Paleontol. Journ. V.37. Suppl.2. P.107-227. pdf

Tesakova E.M., Atrops F., Melendez G. (2007) Ostracods of the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary from Central Russia and Southern France: Similarities and differences // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.14. pdf

Tesakova E.M., Franz M., Baykina E., Beher E. (2007) A new view on the Bathonian ostracods of Poland // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.12. pdf

Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2006) Ostracod and ammonite assemblages from the reference section of Upper Callovian – Lower Oxfordian near Dubki (Saratov Volga area): resemblances and differences of shifts dynamics and their possible causes // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.27-28. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1972) Arctichnus – a new «trace of life» from the Neocomian in the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 112. P.78-89. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. (1980) Paleoecology of the Arctic basin during the Jurassic and Neocomian // Paleontology. Stratigraphy. Reports of Soviet geologist. XXVI Session of IGC. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 126-132. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1992) Climatic fluctuations and other events in the Mesozoic of the Siberian Arctic // in: D.K.Thurston., K.Fujita (Eds) Proceedings of the International Conference on Arctic Margins, Anchorage, Alaska, September 1992. P.23-28. pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1999) Problems of paleogeography and paleobiogeography in works by Mikhail Semenovich Mesezhnikov // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI. P.18-26. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A. (2003) In defence of the Volgian Stage // Stratigr. Geol. Corr. T.11.  6. P.585-593. pdf

Zakharov V.A. (2005) Paleobiogeography, paleogeography and paleogeodynamics  // Trans. Geol. Institute of RAS. Issue 516. P.46-72 [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V. A., Bogomolov Yu. I., Il'ina V.I., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N. I., Lebedeva N. K., Meledina S. V., Nikitenko B. L., Sobolev E. S., Shurygin B. N. (1997) Boreal zonal standard biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol. 38. No.5. P.965-993. pdf

Zakharov V.A., and others (2005) Isotopic and paleoecological evidences of high paleotemperatures in the Kimmeridgian of Subpolar Urals  // Russian Geol. Geophys.  1. P.3-20. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Lebedeva N.K., Khomentovsky O.V. (2002) Upper Cretaceous Inoceramid and dinoflagellate biostratigraphy of the Northern Siberia // in Michalik J. (Ed.) Tethyan/Boreal Cretaceous correlation. Mediterranean and Boreal Cretaceous paleobiogeographic areas in Central and Eastern Europe. Bratislava: Veda. P.137-172. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N. (2003) Paleobiochores of Jurassic Boreal Basins // Russian Geology and Geophysics. V.44. no.7. P.664-675 pdf

Zakharov V.A., Pruner P., Rogov M.A. (2007) Advances in correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of Arctic and South Europe based on magneto- and biostratigraphy // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf

Zkhrv V. ., Rdstv I.N., zvluk I.M. (1976) Paleoproteins from mollusk shell s as indicators of Early Cretaceous sea facies in Central Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. No.10. P.17-24. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2002) Boreal-Tethyan ecotone setting in Europe during Jurassic-Cretaceous transitional time on the base of Mollusca // Proc. of XVII. Congress of Carpathian-Balkan Geological Association Bratislava , September 1st - 4th 2002 . Geol. Carpathica. V.53. Spec. Issue. P.79-82., 3 fig. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2003) Boreal-Tethyan mollusk migrations at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary time and biogeographic ecotone position in the Northern Hemisphere // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.11.no.2.P.152-171. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2005) Nature of the International Stratigraphical Scale and the Volgian Stage (comments to paper by V.A.Prozorovsky "To the problem of the Volgian Stage" // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.11.no.2.P.96-101. pdf

Zakharov V. A., Rogov M.A. (2007) VII International Congress on the Jurassic System (September 6–18, 2006, Krakow, Poland) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.236-238. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of changes in the molluscan associations iun space and time during the Kimmeridgian of the high latitudes of Northern Hemisphere // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Aliev K.A. (2006) New data on the structure of the Lower Cretaceous section in the area of Kelevudagh Mountain (Azerbaijan, Great Caucasus) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting  “Cretaceous System of  Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.58-61. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V. A. , Shurygin B. N., Dzyuba O. S., Rogov M.A. (2006) The First All-Russia Meeting on “Jurassic of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography” // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.14. no.3. P.341–343. pdf

Zakharov V. A., Shurygin B. N., Il’ina V. I., Nikitenko B. L. (2006) Pliensbachian–Toarcian Biotic Turnover in North Siberia and the Arctic Region // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.4. P.399–417. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 1 (fall 2006 .)

Arp G. (2001) Fazies, Stratigraphie und Ammonitenfauna des Mittleren und Oberen Dogger bei Neumarkt i.d.Opf. (Bajocium-Oxfordium, Süddeutschland) // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Bd. E36. S. 189-241. pdf

Delvene G. (2000) Taxonomie und Paloekologie der Bivalven im Mittel und Oberjura der Keltiberischen Ketten (Spanien). Dissertation zur Erlangung des naturwissenschaftlichen Doktorgrades der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitaet Wuerzburg. Zaragoza, Wuerzburg  199 S., 63 Abb., 14 Tab. pdf

Geiger M. (2004) Sedimentary and stratal patterns in Jurassic successions of western Madagascar: Facies, stratigraphy, and architecture of Gondwana breakup and drift sequences. Fachbereich: Geowissenschaften Universitaet Bremen. (Dissertation for the degree of Doctorate at the Department of Geosciences at the University of Bremen). 146 p., Appendix (pp.A-U) pdf

Hikuroa D.C.H. (2004) The Fauna and Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic Latady Formation, Antarctic Peninsula. University of Auckland PhD Theses.  2004. 399 p. pdf

 

Keupp H., Ilg A. (1992) Paläopathologie der Ammonitenfauna aus dem Obercallovium der Normandie und ihre palökologische Interpretation // Berliner geowiss. Abh. (E). Bd.3. S.171-189. html

Langrock U. (2003). Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Black Shale Formation and Paleoenvironment in High Northern Latitudes // Reports on Polar and Marine Research.  Bd.472, Dissertation. 118 p. pdf

Majidifard M.R. (2003) Biostratigraphy, Lithostratigraphy, ammonite taxonomy and microfacies analysis of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of norteastern Iran. Dissertation zur Erlangung des Naturwissenschaftlichen Doktorgrades Der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitaet Wuerzburg. Wuerzburg. P.i-iii, 1-210., 20 pl., figs. pdf

Sato T., Hachiya K., Mizuno Y. (2003) Latest Jurassic – Early Cretaceous ammonites from the Tetori Group in Shokawa, Gifu Prefecture // Bulletin of the Mizunami Fossil Museum. no.30. P.151-167., 4 pls., 1 fig. swf

Schulbert C. (2001) Die Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Tongrube Mistelgau bei Bayreuth (Oberfranken) // Beihefte zu den Berichten der Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Bayreuth e.V. Heft 4. 183 S., Bayreuth. pdf

Seventh International Symposium Cephalopods - Present and Past, September 14-16, 2007. Sapporo, Japan. Abstracts Volume. 137 p. pdf

Swientek O. (2002) The Greenland Norwegian Seaway: Climatic and cyclic evolution of Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous sediments. Inaug.-Diss. zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Fakultaet der Universitaet zu Koeln. 145 p. pdf

Wittmann S. (2001) Wechselwirkungen zwischen karbonatischer und vulkaniklastischer Sedimentation auf dem jurassischen Vulkanbogen in der chilenisch/peruanischen Kuestenkordillere (Suedamerika). Diss. Inaug. Institut fuer Angewandte Geowissenschaften II Technische Universitaet Berlin. D83. 180 S., Abb., 15 Taf. pdf

Ogg J.G. (2004) The Jurassic Period // in: Gradstein F., Ogg. J.G., Smith A. (Eds.) A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge: Univ. Press. P.307-343. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 2 - Some papers on fossil coleoids (10.01.2006)

Gustomesov V.A. (1972) On the usage of belemnite pharagmocones for systematics // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. .XLVII. Iss.1. P.121-125. [in Russian] zip

Gustomesov V.A. (1976) Main questions of phylogeny and systematics of Belemnoidea // Paleont. Zhurn.  no.2. P.64-75. [in Russian] zip

TOP OF PAGE

Part 3 - Papers by M.S. Mesezhnikov and his collaborators (10.01.2006)

 

Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1986) Uppermost horizons of the Middle Volgian Substage and their English equivalents  // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.10. P.69-81.[in Russian] zip

Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1977) Correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of England, Russian Platform, Subpolar Urals and Siberia // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.7. P.14-33., 2 tab., 2 pl., 1 fig.[in Russian] zip

Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1988) Ammonite zones of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Realm  // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.10. P.71-84. [in Russian] zip

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1963) Ammonites of the Gravesia genus in the Subpolar Urals // Trans. VNIGRIIssue 220 (Geol. collection no.8). P.120-130., 3 fog., 2 pl.  [in Russian] zip

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1968) Zonal subdivisions of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Arctic  // Dokl. AN SSSR.  .178. no.4. P.912-915, 1 fig.  [in Russian] zip

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Zonal subdivisions of the Rjazanian Horizon  // in: Menner V.V. (Ed.) Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. P.54-66., 3 fig. [in Russian] zip

Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Dzhinoridze N.M., Krasnov S.G., Jakovleva S.P. (1987) Volgian deposits of the lake Inder // Dokl. AN SSSR. .292. no.3. P.685-689., 1 fig. [in Russian] zip

Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1982) On the Kimmeridgian ammonites and new data on the stratigraphy of the north of USSR // Geol. i geophys. no.10 (274). P.20-29. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE

Part 4 - Papers by othe researchers in stratigraphy and ammonites (10.01.2006)

 

Barthel K.W. (1962) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Neuburger Bankkalke // Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wissenschaft. Math.- Naturwiss.  Kl., N. F. Hft.105. S.5-30. zip

Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Valanginian ammonites of the Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.172-176. [in Russian] zip

Casey R. (1967) The position of the Middle Volgian in the English Jurassic // Proc. Geol. Soc. London. no.1640. P.128-133. zip

Ilovaisky D.I. (1906) Le Mesozoique du pays de Soswa // Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie. 1906. .VIII. P.263-268. zip

Lahusen I. (1874) On the fossils from the Clays of Simbirsk. Saint-Petersburg: Imp. Ac.Sci., 47 p., 6 pls., 3 fig. [in Russian] pdf

Lemann W. (1905) Les couches Jurassiques d'Orlovka (districte de Nikolaevsk, gouv. Samara) // Trans. SPb. Soc. Natur. .33. Iss.5. P.1-18. [in Russian with French summary] zip

Mikhailov N.P. (1957) Zones of the Portlandian in the Moscow suburban  // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. . XXXII. 5. P.143-159. zip

Ovechkin N.K. (1956) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South-West Crimea  // Bull. Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol., geogr. 1956. no.6. P.12-30.  [in Russian] pdf

Pavlow A.P. (1897) XX. Voyage geologique par la Volga de Kazan a Tsaritsyn // Guide des excursions du VII Congr. Geol. Intern., St. Petersbourg: Impr. Stassulewitsch. 40 p. zip

Stremoukhow D. (1892) Note sur la zone a Olcostephanus nodiger pres du village Milkovo, du district de Podolsk, gouv. de Mocsou // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. 1892. T.VI. no.3. P.432-436. pdf

Vogdt C. (1897) XXXII. Le jurassique a Soudak // Guide des excursions du VII Congr. Geol. Intern., St. Petersbourg: Impr. Stassulewitsch.. 8 p. zip

TOP OF PAGE

Part 5 (14.01.2006)

 

Gasiorowski S.M. (1959) Succession of Aptychi faunas in the Western Tethys during the bajosian-barremian Time // Bull. Acad. Polon. Sci. Ser. Sci. chim., geol. et geogr. V.VII. no.9. P.715-722. pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic ammonites of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.168-172. [in Russian] pdf

Krischtafowich N. (1892) Die Obertithonische Ablagerungen Central-Russland  // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S.  T.VI. no.3. S.422-424. zip

Krischtafowitsch N. (1898) Jura-Gebilge in der Umgegend von Lukow, Gouvernement Sedliec  // Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie. .II. P.8-13. zip

Matskevitch M.M., Sazonov N.T., Sakharov A.S. (1965) Fauna from the Oxfordian deposits of the western part of Mountain Ingushetia  // Mesozoic and Cenozoic fauna of the European part of USSR  and Middle Asia. Trans. VNIGNI. . XLIX. Moscow: Nedra. P.110-115.  [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S., Kravets V.S., Kozlova G.E., Jakovleva S.P. (1973) On the Lower Vogian deposits of the Pechora basin  // Dokl. AN SSSR.  .211. no.6. P.1415-1418.  [in Russian] pdf

Prigirovsky M.M. (1906) Nouvelles donnees sur les ammonites du groupe Craspedites okensis du gouvernement de Yaroslavl // Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesselschaft. ser.2. Bd.XLIV. Lief.1. .483-505.  [in Russian, with extended French summary] rar

Schevill W.E. (1950) An Upper Jurassic Sepioid from Cuba // J. Paleontol. V.24. no.1. P.99-101, pl.23. pdf

Sokolov D. (1910) Compte rendu preliminaire sur le recherches geologiques dans la partie occidentale de la feuille 130  // Bull. Geol. Com.  .29. P.37-236.  [in Russian] pdf

Vyalov O.S. (1940) Ilowaiskya nom.n.- new genus of the Jurassic ammonites // Dokl. AN SSSR. .19. no.1. P.79-80. [in Russian]  pdf

TOP OF PAGE

Part 6 - Some papers concerning the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary (01.02.2006)

Alekseev S.N. (1984) New data on the zonal subdivision of the Berriasian Stage in the north of Siberia // in. Menner V.V. (Ed.). Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous System. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. no.644. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf

Bassov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Ivanova E.F.,  Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Yudovny E.G.. (1970) Zonal subdivision of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits in the Urduk-Khaia cape (Paksa peninsula, Khatanga Bay) // Scient. Rep. NIIGA. Paleontology & Stratigraphy. no.29. P.14-31. [in Russian] pdf

Gerasimov P.A., Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Volgian Stage and International Stratigraphical Scale f the Upper Jurassic Series // Izv. Ac. Sci. USSR. geol. no.2. P.118-138. [in Russian] pdf

Ershova E.S. (1983) Explanatory notes for the biostratigraphical scheme of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Spitzbergen archipelago. Leningrad: PGO Sevmorgeologia. 88 p., 1 fig., 18 tab., 50 pls. [in Russian]. pdf

Jeletzky J.A. (1965) Upper Volgian (Latest Jurassic) ammonites and Buchias of Arctic Canada // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.128. 51 p. pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1972) New Arctic genus of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitina // Problems of the paleozoogeography of the Siberian Mesozoic. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.111. P.119-131. [in Russian] pdf

Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1968) The Volgian Stage and position of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in Arctic zoogeographic realm  // Mesozoic sea faunas of the Soviet Far East and their stratigraphic significance. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.48.Moscow: Nauka Publ., P.72-79. [in Russian] pdf

Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1984) Berriassian of the Boreal provinces of Europe //  Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. .59. no.1. P.86-97. [in Russian] pdf

Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1991) Stratigraphic scale of Lower Cretaceous in East-European Platform (Russian Subboreal Realm) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. .66. no.4. P.49-64. [in Russian] pdf

Shulgina N.I. (1962) New Late Jurassic ammonites of the Northern Siberia  // Trans. NIIGA .127. no.3. P.197-202. [in Russian] pdf

Shulgina N.I. (1967) Tithonian ammonites of Northern Siberia // Problems of the paleontological base of the detail stratigraphy of Siberia and Far East. Leningrad: Nauka Publ. P.131-149. [in Russian] pdf

Shulgina N.I. (1968) Ammonites of the Chetaites genus from the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Siberia // // Mesozoic sea faunas of the Soviet Far East and their stratigraphic significance. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.48.Moscow: Nauka Publ., P.101-107. [in Russian] pdf

Shulgina N.I. (1985) Boreal Basins during the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // Trans. VNIIOceangeologia. .193. Leningrad: Nedra Publ.. 161 p. pdf  

Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina N.I. (1983) New data on the biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on Paksa peninsula, Anabar embayment (north of the Middle Siberia)  // Paleobiogeography and biostratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous in Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.528. Moscow: Nauka Publ. P.56-99.[in Russian)] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 7 - ... and some additional papers on Jurassic and Cretaceous (01.02.2006)

Baranov V.N. (1985) On the spawn remains in the living chambers of the Late Volgian ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol.  .60. no.2. P.89-91.[in Russian] pdf

Baranov V.N., Muravin E.S., Kiselev D.N. (1996) Callovian and Oxfordian stratigraphy of Yaroslavl region  // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. .71. no.3. P.69-77. [in Russian] pdf

Barskov I.S., Kijashko S.I. (2000) Changes of the thermal regime of Jurassic sea basin of the East-European Platform in the Callovian/Oxfordian boundary by the stable isotope data in belemnite rostra // Dokl. Ac. Sci. . 372. no.4. P.507-509. [in Russian] pdf

Davitachvili L.C. (1926) On the zoning of Upper Oxfordian of the Middle Russia  // Bull. Soc. Natur.Moscow. , geol. T. IV. no.3-4. P.282-293. [in Russian with extended English abstract]  pdf

Hecker E.L., Hecker R.F. (1955) Teuthoidea remains from the Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous of Volga area  // Questions of paleontology. .2. Leningrad: Leningr. Univ. Publ.. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf

Kamusheva V.G. (1938) Sur les ammonites du Jurassique superieur des environs du lac Elton  // Trans. Inst. Recherch. Scient. Geol. Univ. Saratov. .2. no.3. P.43-75. [in Russian with French summary] pdf

Lindstroem G. (1865) Trias- och Jurafoersteningar fran Spetsbergen // Kongl. Svenska Vetenskap-Akademiens Handlingar. Bd.6. No.6. 20 s. pdf

Schindewolf O. (1963) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief.III // Akad. Der Wissenchaften und der Liter., Abh. der matematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen klasse. Nr.6. S. 263(289)- 406 (432). pdf

Schindewolf O. (1966) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief. V. // Abhandl. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Akad. der Wissen. und der Literat.  Lief. 3. S.325-454 (511-640). pdf

Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1981) Role of Phylloceratids in separating of Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Soviet Far East // Geol. i geophis. no.12. P.34-46. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 8 - Some belemnitid papers by V.A.Gustomesov (13.02.2006)

Gustomesov V.A. (1966) New belemnites from Toarcian and Aalenian of Siberia // Paleont. Zhurn. no.1. P.60-71.[in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1973) On the Hastites and Hastites-like belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. .XLVIII. no.2. P.113-119. pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1974) Shape and function of the Belemnoidea guard // Paleont. Zhurn. no.4. P.45-52. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1977) For revision of the Jurassic Belemnitids  //  Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. .52. no.2. P.103-117. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1978) On the pre-Jurassic roots of Belemnitids and evolutionary turnovers of Belemnoidea on the Triassic-Jurassic boundary // Paleont. Zhurn. no.3. P.2-13. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1980) On the phragmocone of Belemnella // Paleont. Zhurn. no.1. P.72-77. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1990) Range chart of belemnitids in the Callovian of the East-European Platform  //  Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. .65. no.1. P.62-73. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1991) Spevies Eulagonibelus volgensis (d’Orb.) and E.rosanovi (Gust.) (Belemnitida) as indexes of age //  Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. .66. no.2. P.50-60. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. Uspenskaya E.A. (1968) On the genus Rhopaloteuthis (Belemnitida) and its Crimean representatives  //  Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. .XLIII. no.5. P.65-78. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


 

Part 9 (13.03.2006)

Bodylevski V.I. (1936) On the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fossils from the Petrenko's collection from Novaya Zemlya // Transact. Arctic Inst. .XLIX. P.110-112.  [in Russian] pdf

Djinoridze N.M., Meledina S.V. (1965) For the stratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Lena river lower course // Russian Geology and Geophysics. 3. P.137-142.  [in Russian] pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1978) Two new ammonite species from the Volgian Stage of Moscow and Yaroslavl Regions  // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol.  .53. 6. P.108-114.  [in Russian] pdf

Jurassic Zones of the USSR (1982). Leningrad: Nauka publ. 192 p.  [in Russian] pdf

Kalacheva E.D., Sei I.I. (1970) Tugurites - new Late Aalenian north-pacific genus  // Doklady Ac. Sci. USSR. .193. 2. P.449-452. [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Klimova I.G., Shulgina N.I., Gulchadjan L.V. (1983) On the development of some Craspeditidae from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // in: Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (Eds) Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.103-125.  [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S., Golbert A.V., Zakharov V.A., Klimova I.G., Kravets V.S., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N., Bulynnikova S.P., Kuzina V.I., Jakovleva S.P. (1979) News in the stratigraphy of thr Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora basin // Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka publ. P.66-71.  [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N. (1979) Stratigraphy of the Ryazanian Horizon on Oka river  // Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka publ. P.71-81.  [in Russian] pdf

Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1983) On invasions of Tethyan ammonites in Boreal Late Jurassic basins of the East of USSR // in: Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (Eds) Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.61-72.  [in Russian] pdf

Shulgina N.I. (1960) Ammoinites from the Franz-Iosiph Land and Taimyr and their significance for zonal subdivision of the Kimmeridgian in Arctic // Transcat. Inst. Geol. Arctic (NIIGA). .111. P.136-144.  [in Russian] pdf

Sokolov D.N. (1928) Mesozoic fossils from Bolshezemelskaya Tundra and Kashpur // Transact. Geol. Mus Ac. Sci. USSR. .III. P.15-62. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 10 - Monographs and large papers in PDF format: in Russian; regional geology of Russia publications in foreign languages, other Jurassic publications (20.03.2006)

PAPERS IN RUSSIAN

Abdulkasumzadeh M.R. (1988) Upper Jurassic of the Lesser Caucasus within Azerbaijanian SSR (stratigraphy and ammonite fauna). Baku: Elm. 184 p. [42 Mb] pdf

Dain L.G., Kuznetsova K.I. (1976) Foraminifers of the Volgian Stage stratotype // Transact. Geol. Inst. Vol.290. 183 p. [43 Mb] pdf

Dzyuba O.S. (2004) Belemnites (Cylindroteuthidae) and biostratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of Siberia // Ed. Prof. B.N. Shurygin. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of SB RAS, Department “Geo”. 203 p. [27,5 Mb] pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1969) Upper Substage of the Volgian Stage  of the central areas of the Russian Platform. Moscow: Nauka. 144 p. [66 Mb] pdf

Gerasimov P.A., Mitta V.V., Kochanova M.D. (1995) Fossils of the Volgian Stage of Central Russia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 116 p. [17,5 Mb] pdf

Gerasimov P.A., Mitta V.V., Kochanova M.D., Tesakova E.M. (1996) Fossils of the Callovian Stage of Central Russia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 127 p. [21 Mb] pdf

Gustomesov N.P. (1964) Boreal Late Jurassic belemnitids (Cylindroteuthinae) of the Russian Platform // Boreal Late Jurassic Cephalopods. Transact. Geol. Inst. V.107. P.89-216. [14,4 Mb] pdf

Ilovaisky D.I., Florensky K.R. (1941) Les ammonites du Jurassique supérieur des bassins des rivières Oural et Ilek // Contribution a la connaissance de la géologie de l'USSR. Nouv. Ser., T.1. no.5. P.7-195. [27 Mb] pdf

Ivanov A.N., Baranov V.N., Muravin E.S. (1987) Natural heritages and examination of the geological record of Earth (Glebovo and its vicinities). Training aid. Yaroslavl. 84 p. [15 Mb] pdf

Kabanov G.K. (1967) Skeleton of belemnitids. Morphology and biological analysis // Transacr. Paleont. Inst. T.114. 101 p. [52 Mb] pdf

Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G. (Ed.) (1969) Atlas of the Mesozoic fauna and spore-pollen assemblages of Lower Volga region and adjacent areas. Issue. 2. Cephalopods. Saratov: Saratov State University Publ., 274 p. [partially, without description of some Cretaceous fossils] [39,5 Mb] pdf

Kiselev D.N., et al., (Eds.) (2003) Atlas of the Yaroslavl region geological monuments. Yaroslavl, 121 p. [18,2 Mb] pdf

Khimshiashvili N.G. (1989) The Berriasellidae of Abkhazia. The Tithonian fauna of mount Lakorizi-Tau (basin of Bzibi river). Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 86 p. [5 Mb] pdf

Knyazev V.G., Devyatov V.P., Kutygin R.V., Nikitenko B.L., Shurygin B.N. (2003) Zonal Standart of the Toarcian Stage of the North-East Part of Asia. Yakutsk: YB of the SD RAS Publishing House. 103 p. [14,5 Mb] pdf

Krimholz G.Ja. (1949) Belemnitidae // Atlas of the guide fossils of USSR. T.X. Upper Jurassic. Moscow. P.243-255. [7 Mb] pdf

Krimholz G.Ja. (1958) Subclassis Endocochlia // in: Luppov N.P., Druzschitz V.V. Fundamentals of Paleontology. Molluscs – Cephalopods. II. Ammonoidea (ceratitids and ammonitids), endocochlia. oscow: GONTI, 1958. P.145-178. pdf

Kuleva G.V., Janochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F., Ivanov A.V., Baryshnikova V.N., Troizkaya E.A., Eremin V.N. (2004) Section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Volga Basin (Dorsoplanites panderi Zone) // in: Janochkina Z.A., Ivanov A.V. (Eds). Trans. Scient. Res. Geol. Inst. of the Chernyshevskii Saratov State Univ., New Ser. .XVII. 110 p., 31 fig., XVIII pl. [49,9 Mb] pdf

Kvantaliani I.V. (1999) Berriasian cephalopods of the Crimea and the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.112. 189 p., XLV pl. [34 Mb] pdf

Kvantaliani I.V. (2000) Middle Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous ammonites of the Vedi Ophiolotic Zone of the Lesser Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.116. 71 p., IX pl. [24 Mb] pdf

Kvantaliani I.V., Lominadze T.A., Topchishvili I.V., Sharikadze M.Z. (1999) Systematics and phylogeny of Mesozoic Ammonitida // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.113. 160 p. [24 Mb] pdf

Lahusen I. (1883) Die Fauna der Jurassischen Bildungen des rjasanschen Gouverements // Mem. Com. Geol. V.1. no.1. 94 p. [46,4 Mb] pdf

Lominadze T.A. (2004) Callovian Cadoceratinae of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.119. P.347-369. pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Kimmeridgian and Volgian Stages of north of the USSR. Leningrad: Nedra. 224 p. [25,8 Mb] pdf

Mikhailov N.P. (1957) Portlandian Zones of Moscow Suburbans // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. T.32. no.5. P.143-159. [7,9 Mb] pdf

Mikhailov N.P. (1964) Boreal Late Jurassic (Lower Volgian) ammonites (Virgatosphinctinae) // Boreal Late Jurassic Cephalopods. Transact. Geol. Inst. V.107. P.7-88. [47 Mb] pdf

Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Boreal Jurassic ammonites (Dorsoplanitinae) and zonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage // Transact. Geol. Inst. V.151. P.5-116. [15,8 Mb] pdf

Nevesskaya L.A. (1999) Stages of the development of the benthos of Phanerozoic seas. Mesozoic and Cenozoic // Transact. Paleont. Inst. T.274. 501 p. [18,3 Mb] pdf

Nikitin S.N. (1881) Jurassic deposits between Rybinsk, Mologa and Myshkin // Matherials for geology of Russia. T.X. P.201-331. [11,3 Mb] pdf

Sasonov N.T. (1957) Jurassic deposits of the central areas of the Russian Platform. Leningrad. 155 p. [70,8 Mb] pdf

            Sasonov N.T. (1965) New data on the Callovian, Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ammonites // Mesozoic and Cenozoic fauna of the European part of USSR and Middle Asia. Transact. VNIGNI. .XLIX. P.3-99. [15,9 Mb] pdf

Sasonova I.G. (1977) Ammonoids of the border strata of Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems, of the Russian Plain // Transact. VNIGNI. T.185. 128 p. [22,5 Mb] pdf

Semenow B. (1896) Nouvelles donnees sur la faune des depots jurassiques du gouvernement d’Orenbourg // Travaux de la Soc. Natur. St.-Petersbourg., Sect. Geol., Miner. V.XXIV. P.161-201. [10,7 Mb] pdf

Sintzov I. (1888) Carte Geologique generale de la Russie. Feuille 92. Saratov-Pensa // Mem. Com. Geol. T.VII. no.1. 132 p. [52,4 Mb] pdf

           Voronetz N.S. (1962) Stratigraphy and Cephalopods of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Lena – Anabar region // Transact. Inst. Arctic Geol. T.110. 237 p.(plates only) [51,8 Mb] pdf

           Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1974) The Volgian Stage of the Subarctic Ural // Trans. Inst. Geol., Geophys. Iss.196. P.5-176. [74,5 Mb] pdf

REGIONAL GEOLOGY OF RUSSIA - IN FOREIGN LANGUAGES

Keyserling A. (1846) Wissenschaftliche Beobachtungen auf einer Riese in der Pechora Land im Jahre 1843. St.Petersburg. 465 p. [Jurassic- Cretaceous only] [25,5 Mb] pdf

Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1979) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the East European Platform // Aspekte der Kreide Europas. Intern. Union Geol. Sci., ser. A. no.6. P. 487-496. [3,1 Mb] pdf

Trautschold H. (1877) Erganzung zur Fauna der russischen Jura // Verhandl. Russisch-Kaiser. Mineral. Gessel. Ser.2 .12. S.79-116. pdf

           ... OTHER JURASSIC PUBLICATIONS

Barthel K.W. (1962) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Neuburger Bankkalke // Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wissenschaft. Math.- Naturwiss.  Kl., N. F. Hft.105. S.5-30. [12,5 Mb] pdf

Dumortier E., Fontannes F. (1876) Description des ammonites de la zone a Ammonites tenuilobatus de Crussol (Ardeche) et de Quelques autres fossiles jurassiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Lyon-Paris: F. Savy Libraire. 161 p. [31,5 Mb] pdf

Fontannes F. Description des Ammonites des Calcaires du Chateau de Crussol (Ardèche) (Zone à Oppelia tenuilobata et Waagenia beckeri). Lyon-Paris: F.Savy, 1879. 122 p. [41 Mb] pdf

Gasiorowski S.M. (1962) Aptychi from the Dogger, Malm and Neocomian  in the Western Carpathians  and their stratigraphical value // Studia geol. Pol. V.8. P.1-144. [24,6 Mb] pdf

Herbich F. (1878) Das Széklerland mit Berücksichtigung der angrenzengen Landestheile, geologish und paläontologish beschrieben // Mitt. Jb. kgl. ungarn. geol. Anst. B.5. H.2. S.19-363., partially [26,4 Mb] pdf

Hoeroldt U. (1964) Morphologie und Systematik der Weissjurassischen Ammoniten-Gattungen Streblites und Ochetoceras unter Besonderer berücksichtigung des hohlkiels // Diss. Tübingen. 105 S. [21,9 Mb] pdf

Lewinski J. (1923) Monographie geologique et paleontologique du Bononien de la Pologne // Mem. Soc. geol. France. Paleontologie. T.XXIV. Fasc.3-4. Mem. 56. P.5-56., 57-108, XI Pl. [33,2 Mb] pdf

Makowski H. (1952) La faune Callovienne de Lukow en Pologne // Paleont. Pol. no.4. P.1-63. [43Mb] pdf

Marek J., Kostak M. (Eds.) (2005) 2nd International Symposium Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 2005. Short papers/Abstract volume. Prague, 2005. 115 p. [10,4 Mb] pdf

Martire L. (Ed.). (2002) 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002, Palermo. Abstracts and program. 206 p. [40,7 Mb] pdf

Neaverson E. (1925) Ammonites from the Upper Kimmeridge Clay // Pap. Geol. Dep. Univ. Liverpool. V.1. P.1-52. [10 Mb] pdf

Oppel A. (1865) Die tithonische Etage // Z. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell. Bd.XVII. S.535-558. [17,2 Mb] pdf

Phillips J. (1865-1909) A monograph of British belemnitidae: Jurassic. London: Paleontogr. Soc. 130 p. [17,6 Mb] pdf

Pugaczewska H. (1961) Belemnoids from the Jurassic of Poland // Acta Paleontologica Polonica. V.VI. no.2. P.105-236. [36,2 Mb] pdf

Sapunov I.G. (1979) Jurassique superieur. Ammonoidea // Les fossiles du Bulgarie. T.III. no.3. Sofia: Acad. Bulgare des Sci. 263 p., partially [84,9 Mb] pdf

Schneid Th. (1914-1915) Geologie der fränkischen Alb zwichen Eichtätt und Neuburg a.D. // Geognost. Jh. S.59-170. [39,2 Mb] pdf (partially)

Spath L.F. (1935) The Upper Jurassic invertebrate faunas of Cape Leslie, Milne Land. I. Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.99. nr.2. 78 p. [20,3 Mb] pdf

Spath L.F. (1952) Additional observations on the invertebrates (chiefly ammonites) of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of East Greenland. II. Some infra-Valanginian ammonites from Lindeman-Fjord, Wollaston Foreland; with a note on the base of the Cretaceous // Medd. om Grønland. Bd.133. Nr.4. 40 p. [13,2] pdf

Swinnerton H.H. (1935) The rocks below the Red Chalk of Linkolnshire and their cephalopod faunas // Q. J. Geol. Soc. London. V.XCI. Pt.1. P.1-46. [14,1 Mb] pdf

Trauth F. (1927) Aptychenstudien I. Über die Aptychen im Allgemeinen // Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.41. S.171-259. [30,2 Mb] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 11 (20.05.2006)         

Arkadiev V.V., Bohgdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. (2005) The new data on biostratigraphy of the Berriassian deposits of the Tonas river basin (Mountain Crimea) // in: Arkadiev V.V., Prozorovski V.A. (Eds.) The Cretaceous System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Saint-Petersburg. P.111-135. [in Russian] pdf

Fischer E. (1913) Über einige neue oder in Schwäben bischer unbekannte Versteinerungen des Brauner und Weißer Jura // Jahresh. ver. Vaterl. Naturk. Württemberg. Bd.69. S.31-59. pdf

Guzhov A.V. (2005) A new species, genus, and family of gastropods from the Upper Oxfordian (Jurassic) of European Russia // Ruthenica. V.15. no.1. P.9-12. pdf

Hofmann E.I. (1863) The Jurassic period of the vicinities of Iletskaya Zaschita. Saint-Petersburg. iii+38 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kuznetsova K.I. (1979) Late Jurassic stratigraphy and paleobiogeography of the Boreal belt by means of foraminifers // Trans. Geol. Inst. An. Sci. USSR. no.332. 124 p. [in Russian] pdf

Lominadze .. (1975) Callovian Hecticoceratins of the Northern Caucasus. Tbilisi, Mecniereba, 99 p. [in Russian] pdf

Mandov G. (1971) Representants du genre Bochianites Lory, 1898 (Ammonoidea) dans les depots du Cretace Inferieur en Bulgarie // Bull. Geil. Inst. , ser. paleont. Vol.XX. P.91-106. pdf

Nikolov T. (1966) Protoleptoceras gen.n. – a new genus of Berriassian ammonites // Compt. rend. Acad. bulg. Sci. T.19. no.9. P.839-841. pdf

Sokolov D.N. (1912) Fauna der Mesozoischen Ablagerungen von Andö // Visenskapsselskapets Skrifier. 1. Mat.-Naturv. Klasse. no.6. S.3-15. pdf

Spath L.F. (1924) On the Blake collection of ammonites from Kachh, India // Paleontologia Indica. N.S. V.IX. Mem. N1. Calcutta. 29 p. pdf

Spath L.F. (1925) Jurassic Cephalopoda from Madagascar // Bull. Amer. Paleont. V.11. no.44. .1(141)-30(170). pdf

Spath L.F. (1934) The Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites and belemnites of Attock district // Paleont. Ind. N.S. V.20. Mem.4.  39 p. pdf

Spath L.F. (1936) The Upper Jurassic invertebrate faunas of Cape Leslie, Milne Land. II. Upper Kimmeridgian and Portlandian // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.99. nr.3. 180 p. pdf

Vetters H. (1905) Die Fauna der Juraklippen zwischen Donau und Thaya. I. Die Tithonklippen von Niederfellabrunn // Beitr. Paläont. Geol. Osterr.-Ung. Bd.XVII. Hft.III-IV. S.223-259. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 12 - Publications donated by A.V.Guzhov (20.05.2006)         

Buvignier A. (1843) Mémoire sur quelques fossiles nouveaux des départements de la Meuse et des Ardennes // Mémoires de la Société philomatique de Verdun (Meuse). T.2. P.225-252, pls. 2-6. pdf

Conti M. A. (1988) Some Middle Jurassic gastropods from Veneto Area (Northern Italy) // Memorie di scienze geologiche. Vol. 40. P.185-193, pl. 1. pdf

Conti M. A., Monari S. (1994) I gasteropodi qiurassici dell'Appennino umbro-marchigiano (Italia centrale) // Studi geologici camerti. Volume speciale. P.197-215, 2 text-figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf

Conti M. A., Szabó J. (1989) A revision of the Jurassic gastropod fauna from Cape San Vigilio (S-Alps, Italy), published by M. Vacek (1886) // Fragmenta mineralogica et palaeontologica. No.14. P.29-40, pls. 1-3. pdf

Czapski H. (1849) Description d’une nouvelle variété d’Ammonite du terrain jurassique de Moscou // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P. 616-619, pl. 7. pdf

Rouillier C. (1846) Explication de la coupe géologique des environs de Moscou // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.19. no.4. P.359-467, pls. A-E. pdf

Rouillier C. (1849) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Troisième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 22. no.1. P. 1-17, pl. J. pdf

Rouillier C., Vosinsky A. (1849 a) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Quatrième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P.337-355, pl. K. pdf

Rouillier C., Vosinsky A. (1849 b) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Cinquième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P. 356-399, pls. K-N. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 13 - ...more publications donated by A.V. Guzhov (20.05.2006)

Conti M. A., Fischer J.-C. (1982) Revisione della faune mesogiurassica di Acque Fredde (lago di Garda) descritta da Parona, 1894 // Bolletino del Museo civico di storia naturale di Verona. Vol.9. P.489-522, 21 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1992) Jurassic and boundary Lower Cretaceous Gastropods of the European part of Russia. Moscow: Nauka. 190 p. [in Russian] pdf

Gründel J. (1999) Procerithiidae (Gastropoda) aus dem Lias und Dogger Deutschlands und Polens // Freiberger Forschungsheft. Reihe C. Nr.481. S.1-37, Taf.1-5. pdf

Guzhov A. V. (2002) To the revision of some Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 1. Genus Plicacerithium // Paleontological journal. Vol. 36. no.4. P.338-342, pl. 2. pdf

Guzhov A. V. (2002) On the revision of some Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 2. Genus Cosmocerithium // Paleontological journal. Vol. 36. no.6. P. 591-597, pl. 1. pdf

Guzhov A. V. (2003) To the revision of Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 3. Genera Teutonica Scröder, 1995, Longaevicerithium gen. nov. and Novoselkella gen. nov // Paleontological journal. Vol.37. no.4. P.366-370, pl. 6. pdf

Guzhov A. V. (2005) A new species of genus Paramorea Wade, 1918 (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from the Paleogene of Ukraine // Ruthenica. Vol.15. no.1. P.13-15, 1 fig. pdf

Trautschold H. (1858) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Le gres de Katelniki // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.31. no.4. P.546-560, 3 figs., pls. 4, 5. pdf

Trautschold H. (1860) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche jurassique de Galiowa // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.33. no.4. P. 338-361, pls. 6-8. pdf

Trautschold H. (1866) Zur Fauna des russischen Jura // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.39. no.1. P.1-24, pls. 1-4. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 14 (20.06.2006)

Kozlova N.V., Arkadiev V.V. (2003) Tithonian - Lower Cretaceous aptychi  (Ammonoidea) of the Mountain Crimea // Paleontol. Journ. no.4. P.36-44., 2 fig., pls. VII, VIII. [in Russian] pdf

Mauberge P.L. (1975) Catalogue des Ammonites du Jurassique supérieur (Callovien à Kimmeridgien) du Musée cantonal de Bâle-Campagne. 4ème Part // Tätigheit. d. Naturfors. Gesell. Baselland. Bd.29. P.40-338. pdf

Wetzel W. (1937) Studien zur Paläontologie des nordwesteuropäischen Bathonien // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.LXXXVII. S.77-157. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 15 (25.07.2006)

Auerbach J., Frears H. (1846) Notices sur quelques passages de l’ouvrage de MM.Murchison, E. de Verneuil et le Comte A. de Keyserling “Géologie de la Russie et des montagnes de l’Oural” // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIX. no.2. P.486-500. pdf

Fischer de Waldheim C. (1843) Revue des fossiles du Gouvernement de Moscou. No.II. // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XVI. No.1. P.100-140. pdf

Lehner L. (1937) Fauna und Flora der fränkischen albüberdeckenden Kreide. II. Fauna 2 Teil und Flora // Palaeontographica. Abd.A. Bd.LXXXVII. S.158-230. pdf

Lysenko N.I. (1964) On the stratigraphy of the Tithonian-Valanginian deposits of the south side of the Baidar Valley in Crimea // Transact. Acad. Sci. USSR. T.159. no.4. P.806-807 [in Russian] pdf

         Lysenko N.I., Yanin B.T. (1979) Biostratigraphical characteristic of the type section of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Central Crimea // Proc. Acad. Sci. USSR. Ser.geol. no.6. P.70-80. [in Russian] pdf

Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (1999) To the problem of fashion in interpretation of Crimea geologic history // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.74. no.6. P.29-37 [in Russian] pdf

Muratov M.V., Arkhipov I.V., Uspenskaya E.A. (1960) Stratigraphy, facies and formations of the Jurassic deposits of the Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.XXXV. no.1. P.87-97 [in Russian] pdf

Muratov M.V., Snegireva O.V., Uspenskaya E.A. (1972) Mediterranean geosyncline belt. Crimean-Carpathian area. The Crimea // in: Krimholtz G.Ya. (Ed.) Stratigraphy of the USSR. Jurassic System. Moscow: Nedra, P.143-154 [in Russian] pdf

Nikitin S.N. (1878) Grundschlüsse meiner Arbeit über die Gruppe Amaltheus funuferus Phill. // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.LIII. Pt.2. S.81-159. pdf

Paryshev A.V., Nikitin I.I. (1981) Cephalopods of the Jurassic of Ukraine. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 142 p. [only part concerning belemnitids available; in Russian]  pdf

Trautschold H. (1859) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche jurassique du cimetière du Dorogomilof // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXII. No.3. P.109-121. pdf

Trautschold H. (1861 a) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche Jurassique de Mniovniki // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXIV. No.1. P.64-95. pdf

Trautschold H. (1861 b) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Fossiles du Kharachovo et supplement // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXIV. No.3. P.267-277. pdf

Trautschold H. (1862) Glanzkörnige braune sandstein bei Dmitrijewa-Gora an der Oka // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXV. No.3. S.206-228. pdf

Trautschold H. (1863) Ueber jurassische Fossilien von Indersk // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXVI. No.4. S.457-475. pdf

Trautschold H. (1878) Über den Jura von Isjum // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.LIII. No.4. S. 249-264. pdf

Vischniakoff N. (1878) Observations sur la dernière loge de quelques Ammonitides de la Russie // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. LIII. Pt.1. P.39-55. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 16 - Boreal Jurassic and acanthicum zone (29.07.2006)

Aristov V.N. (1967) On the Boreal Lower Hauterivian and its fauna in the USSR // Russian Geology and Geophysics. no.9. P.6-22. [in Russian] pdf

Burdykina M.D. (1981) Valanginian ammonites of the Great Begichev Island // Russian Geology and Geophysics. no.10. P.49-58. [in Russian] pdf

Erschova E.S. (1972) Some Berriassian ammonoids of Spitzbergen Island // Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard. Leningrad: NIIGA. P. 82-89. pdf

Goldfuss A., Münster G. (1841-1844) Petrefacta Germaniae, tam ea, Quae in Museo Universitatis Regiae Borussicae Fridericiae Wilhelmiae Rhenanea, serventur, quam alia quaecunque in Museis Hoeninghusiano Muensteriano aliisque, extant, iconibus et descriiptionns illustrata. III., Divisio quinta. Molluscorum gasteropodum reliquiae. Düsseldorf: Arnz & Co. 1841-1844. S.1-128, pls. CLXVI-CXCIX text & plates

Pavlov A.P. (1886) Les ammonites de la zone à Aspidoceras acanthicum de l’est de la Russie // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. .II. 3. 91 p. pdf

 

Sokolov D., Bodylevsky W. (1931) Jura- und Kreideformationen von Spitzbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.35. 151 S., XIV Tab., Oslo. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 17 - Boreal belemnitids (04.08.2006)

Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1964) The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of the North of the USSR. Genera Cylindroteuthis and Lagonibelus. Moscow, Nauka. 267 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1966) The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of the North of the USSR. Genera Pachyteuthis and Acroteuthis. Moscow – Leningrad, Nauka. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1972) The Early and Middle Jurassic belemnites of the North of the USSR. Nannobelinae, Passaloteuthinae and Hastitidae. Leningrad, Nauka. 228 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1975) The Early and Middle Jurassic belemnites of the North of the USSR. Megateuthinae and Pseudodicoelitinae. Leningrad, Nauka. 192 p. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 18 - Recent Cephalopods(07.08.2006)

           Jereb P., Roper C.F.E. (Eds) (2005) Cephalopods of the World. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of Cephalopod species known to date. Volume 1. Chambered Nautiluses and Sepioids (Nautilidae, Sepiidae, Sepiolidae, Sepiadariidae, Idiosepiidae and Spirulidae) // FAO Species Catalogue for Fishery Purposes. No.4. Vol.1. 262 p, zip or htm

 

TOP OF PAGE


Part 19 - ...and Jurassic again (16.08.2006)

Arkell W.J. (1935) The Portland Beds of the Dorset mainland // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.46. P.301-346. pdf

Buckman S.S. (1913) The ‘Kelloway Rock’ of Scarborough // Q. J. geol. Soc. London. V.69. P.152-168. pdf

Salfeld H. (1913) Certain Upper Jurassic strata of England // Q. J. geol. Soc. London.  V.69. P.423-430. pdf

Spath L.F. (1913) On Jurassic Ammonite from Jebel Zaghuan (Tunisia) // Q. J. Geol. Soc. London 1913. V.69. P.575-579. pdf

Markevich P.V., Konovalov V.P., Malinovsky A.I., Philippov A.N. (2000) Lower Cretaceous deposits of Sikhote-Alin. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 283 p.[in Russian] htm

Zakharov Y.D., Boriskina N.G., Popov A.M. (2001) The reconstruction of Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic marine environments from isotopic data (evidence from northern Eurasia). Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 112 p. [in Russian] htm

           Markevich P.V., Zakharov Y.D. (Eds.) (2004) Triassic and Jurassic of Sikhote-Alin. Book 1. Terrigenous assemblage. : . 417 . Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 283 p.[in Russian] pdf [reduced pdf was prepared using files from web-site of Far-East Geological Institute, http://www.fegi.ru ]

TOP OF PAGE


Part 20-21. Russian Callovian and Oxfordian (29.09.2006)

           

 Kasumzadeh A.A. (2003) Advance in research of Mesozoic bivalve mollusks in Azerbaijan (order Pectinoida: revision and systematics). Baku: El-ALliance. 112 p. [in Russian with English abridged version] pdf

 

Repin S., Rashvan N.H. (1996) Callovian ammonoids of the Saratov Volga area and Mangyshlak. Saint-Petersburg: NPO ‘Mir i semya-95’. 256 p. [in Russian] [58 Mb] pdf

 

Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) (1989) The Middle and Upper Oxfordian of the Russian Platform // Transactions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphic Commettee of the USSR. V.19. 183 p. (Leningrad: Nauka Puiblishers, Leningrad branch) [68 Mb] pdf

 

Gulyaev D.B. (2001) Infrazonal Ammonite Scale for the Upper Bathonian-Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.9. no.1. P.65-92. [11 Mb] pdf

Trauth F. (1938) Die Lamellaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.LXXXVII. Lief.4-6. S.115-229. pdf

Korchagin O.A., Kuznetsova K.I., Bragin N.Yu. (2003) Find of Early Planktonic Foraminifers in the Triassic of the Crimea // Doklady Earth Sciences. V.390. No.4. P.482–486. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 22-23 - Spitsbergen & Crimea (23.10.2006)

        

Birkenmajer K. (1980) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous succession of Agardbukta, east Spitzbergen // Stud. Geol. Polon. V.66. P.35-52. pdf

Birkenmajer K., Pugaczewska H., Weirzbowski A. (1982) The Janusfjellet Formation (Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous) at Myklegardfjellet, east Spitsbergen // Paleont. Polonica. No.43. P. 107-140. pdf

           Braduchan Yu.V., Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1989) Stratigraphy and depositional conditions of bituminous deposits of Upper Jurassic - Neocomian of the European part of USSR and Western Siberia // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. oscow: Nauka. P.108-115.[in Russian] pdf

Decisions of the 6-th Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Meeting for considering and acceptance of the specified stratigraphical schemes of the Mesozoic of Western Siberia held in Novosibirsk, 2003. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS, 2004. 114 p. pdf

Gulyaev D.B.. (1999) Macrocephalitina and Gowericeratina (Ammonoidea) of the Elatmae Zone and stratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of central areas of the Russian Platform // Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology. Lecturing in memory of  M.S.Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI publ. P.63-85. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1989) Boundaries of the Cretaceous System in light of concept of "event stratigraphy"  // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. oscow: Nauka. P.116-126. [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1989) Tithonian, Volgian and Portlandian Stages (geological and biological events, correlation) // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. oscow: Nauka. P.100-107. [in Russian] pdf

Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Rosanov S.B., Rogov M.A. (2006) Kimmerian and alpine tectonics of Mountain Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., ser. geol. V.81. no.3. P.22-33. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V., Barskov I.S., Gründel J., Zakharov V.A., Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V., Rostovtseva Yu.A., Tarasova L.O.  (2004) Upper Bajocian and Lower Bathonian in the section near Saratov // VM-Novitates. no.12. 39 p., 5 fig., 10 Pls. [in Russian] pdf

Mozgovoj V.V. (1964) Stratigraphical significance of the belemnite fauna for Upper Jurassic deposits of Orenburg Periuralian area  // Papers of Young Scientists, geogr.-geol. issue. Saratov: Saratov University. P.35-39. [in Russian] pdf

Parker J.R. (1967) The Jurassic and Cretaceous Sequence in Spitsbergen // Geol. Mag. V.105. no.5. P.487-505. pdf

Pčelina T.M. (1965) Stratigraphy and some compositional features of the Mesozoic deposits of central part of Western Spitsbergen // Data on the stratigraphy of Spitsbergen. Leningrad: NIIGA. P.127-148. [in Russian] pdf

Repin Yu.S. (1981) Position of the Eleganticeras Beds within the Boreal Toarcian // Trans. Acad. Sci. USSR., geol. ser. . 12. .141-146. [in Russian] pdf

Snegireva O.V. (1969) Stratigraphy. Jurassic System. Middle Series // Geology of the USSR. T.8. Pt.1. The Crimea. Geological description. oscow: Nedra. P. 99-114. + Uspenskaya E.A. (1969) Stratigraphy. Jurassic System. Upper Series // Geology of the USSR. T.8. Pt.1. The Crimea. Geological description. oscow: Nedra. P. 114-155. pdf

Spath L.F. (1921) On ammonites from Spitzbergen // Geol. Mag. V.58. P.297-305, 347-356. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 24 - Gastropodes and Bivalves in stratigraphy (06.11.2006)

Beisel A. L. (1983) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous gastropods of the north of Middle Siberia (systematic composition, paleoecology, stratigraphic and paleogeographic significance) // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics. Vol. 484. 94 p., 28 figs., 3 in. sh., 4 pls. [in Russian] pdf

Chikhachev P. (1933) Ammonitidae from Callovian beds of Northern Caucasus //  Trans. United Geol. and Prospect. Serv. USSR. Fasc. 104. 42 p., 4 pl. pdf

Douvillé H. (1878) Note sur les Bathonian des environs de toul et de Neufchâteau // Bull. Soc. géol. France. Sér.III. P.568-577. pdf

Druschitc V.V., Doguzhaeva L.A. (1981) mmonoids in electron microscope (the inner shell structure and system of the Mesozoic phylloceratids, lytoceratids and 6 families of the Early Cretaceous ammonitids). Moscow: Moscow State Univ. 237 p. [in Russian]. pdf

Hudleston W. H. (1887-1896) A monograph of the Inferior Oolite Gastropoda.// Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. 514 pp., 44 pls. (1887: vol. 40.– p. 1-56, 13 figs.; 1888: vol. 41.– p. 57-136, pls. 1-6; 1889: vol. 42.– p. 137-192, pls. 7-11; 1890: vol. 43.– p. 193-224, pls. 12-16; 1892: vol. 45, 1891.– p. 225-272, pls. 17-20; 1892: vol. 46.– p. 273-324, pls. 21-26; 1894: vol. 48.– p. 325-390, pls. 27-32; 1895: vol. 49.– p. 391-444, pls. 33-40; 1896: vol. 50.– p. 445-514, pls. 41-44.)  text [52.9 Mb] plates [72 Mb]

Lycett J. (1863) Supplementary monograph on the Mollusca from the Stonefield State, Great Oolite, Forest Marble, and Cornbrash // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vol. 15.  129 pp., pls. 31-45. [38.7 Mb] pdf

McLearn F.H. (1927) Some Canadian Jurassic faunas // Transactactions of the Royal Society of Canada. Section IV, ser.III. V.XXI. Pt.II. P.61-73. pdf

Mesozoic paleoceanography in respose to paleogeographic & paleoclimatic forcings. Paris, 10/11 juillet 2003. Séance spécialisée de la Société géologique de France

Milachewitch C. (1879) Études paléontologiques. 2. Sur les couches à Ammonites macrocephalus en Russie // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. LVI. no.3. P. 1-21. pdf

Morris J., Lycett J. (1850) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part I. Univalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vol. 4. viii +130 p., pls. 1-15. [35.7 Mb] pdf

Morris J., Lycett J. (1853) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part II. Bivalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. P.1-80, pls. 1-8. [25.1 Mb] pdf

Morris J., Lycett J. (1854) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part III. Bivalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. P.81-147, pls. 9-15. [19.2 Mb] pdf

Repin Yu.S. (2002) New ammonites from the Upper Callovian of the Pechora Region // Paleont. Journ. no.5. P.32-38. [in Russian] pdf

Riabinin W. N. (1912) Gastropoden aus den Juraablagerungen von Popeliany und Nigranden (Litauen und Kurland) // Verhandlungen der Russisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg, Ser.2. Bd.48. P.231-269, 2 figs., pls. 11, 12. pdf

Vischiakoff N. (1875) Sur les Aptychus de Gorodisché // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 49. no.3. P.175-178, 1 fig. pdf

Vosinsky A. (1848) Notice sur les restes des crustacés du Jura de Moscou.// Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 21. no.3. P.494-504, pl. 9. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 25 - Ammonites and Bivalves again (25.11.2006)

Borissjak A. (1904) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. I: Nuculidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 11. v+49 S. pdf

Borissjak A. (1905) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. II: Arcidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.19. 63 S. pdf

Borissjak A. (1906) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. III: Mytilidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.19. 29. 35 S. pdf

Borissjak A. (1909) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. IV: Aviculidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 44. 26 S. pdf

Borissjak A., Ivanov E. (1917) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. V: Pectinidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.143. 58 S. pdf

Ilovaisky D. (1903) LOxfordien et le sequanien des gouvernements de Moscou et de Riasan // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. no.2. .221-292. pdf

Mitta V.V. (1993) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Middle Volgian deposits of Central Russia. Kiev: Geoprognoz, 132 p. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V. (1993) On the systematics of the Middle Volgian Virgatitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P..41-48. [in Russian]pdf

Mitta V.V. (1994) On the systematics of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.27-37. [in Russian]pdf

Mitta V.V. (1998) Ammonoids of genus Macrocephalites in the Callovian of Central Russia // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.1. 11 p. [in Russian]pdf

Mitta V.V. (2003) On the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary beds of the Volga basin // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.11. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V. (2004) On the evolution of ammonites and stratigraphy of the Bathonian/Callovian boundary beds in the Volga basin // Ecosystem’s turnovers and biosphere evolution. no.6. Moscow: Paleont. Inst. P.125-136. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V. (2004) On the new publications on Jurassic ammonites and stratigraphy // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., sect.geol. .79. no.1. P.90-98. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V. (2005) Late Bathonian Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea) .from the Middle Reaches of the Volga River // Paleontological Journ. 2005. V.39. Suppl. 5. P.629-644. pdf

Mitta V.V., Seltzer V.B. (2002) First finds of Arctocephalitinae (Ammonoidea) in the Jurassic of the south-eastern Russian Platform, and the correlation of the Boreal Bathonian Stage with the standard scale // Transactions of the Scientific Research Geological Institute of the N.G. Chernyshevskii Saratov State University. New Series. .X. P.12-39. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V., Mikhailova I.A., Sumin D.L. (1999) Unusual Volgian Scaphitoid ammonites from Central Russia // Paleont.Journ. no.6. P.13-17. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (1998) Field works of 1998 and Lower Callovian biostratigraphy of Russian Platform // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.2. 20 p. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (2000) W.A.Stschirowsky and study of the Mesozoic in Alatyr-Kurmysh area (basin of the Middle Volga) // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.5. 20 p. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (2002) Hermann Trautschold and his contribution to the study of Central Russian Jurassic // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.10. 35 p. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A., Soroka I.L., Kashleva M.V. (1999) N.P.Vischniakoff and his work “Description des Planulati (Perisphinctes) Jurassiques de Moscou” // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.3. 47 p. [in Russian] pdf

Nikitin S.N. (1877) Die Sperlingsberge (Worobiewi-Gori) als jurassische Gegend // Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.LII. no.1. S.97-116. pdf

Wimbledon W.A. (1984) The Portlandian, the terminal Jurassic stage in the Boreal realm // Intern. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Erlanger, sept. 1-8, 1984. V. II. Copenhagen, Geol. Surv. Denmark. P. 533-549. pdf

Wimbledon W.A., Cope J.C.W. (1978) he ammonite faunas of the English Portland Beds and the zones of the Portlandian stage // J. Geol. Soc. London. V.135. pt.2. P.183-190., 2 fig., 3 pl. pdf

Wimbledon W.A., Hunt C.O. (1983) he Portland-Purbek junction (Portlandian-Berriasian) in the Weald, and correlation of latest Jurassic-early Cretaceous rocks in southern England // Geol. Mag. V.120. no.3. P.267-280. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 26 - Jurassic ammonites and Paleomagnetics (01.12.2006)

Brasil L. (1896) Les genres Peltoceras et Cosmoceras dans les couches de Dives et de Villers // Bull. Soc. Géol. Normandie. T.XVII. P.36-49., pl. III-IV., Caen. pdf

Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G., Nikolaeva V.P., Troizkaya E.A. (1959) Stratigraphy of Jurassic deposits of right coast of Volga of the Saratov region by ammonites // Stratigraphy and fauna of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Saratov Volga area. Transact. VNIGRI. Issue 137. P.1-227. [in Russian] pdf

Kuhn O. (1935) Kurze Übersicht über die Stratigraphie und Fauna des fränkischen Calloviums // Zbl. Miner., Geol., Paläont. Ser.B. Nr.8. S.311-319. pdf

Model R., Kuhn O. (1935) Weitere Beiträge zur Kenntnis des fränkischen Calloviums // Zbl. Miner., Geol., Paläont. Ser.B. Nr.12. S.468-483. Stuttgart. pdf

Pimenov M.V., Guzhikov A.Yu., Seltzer V.B., Ivanov A.V. (2006) Paleomagnetic characteristics of the Lower Bathonian deposits of “Sokurski trakt” section (Saratov) // Volga and Pricaspian Region Resources. Issue 47. P.46-55. [in Russian] pdf

Neumayr M. (1878) Ueber unvermittelt auftrefende Cephalopodentypen im Jura Mitteleuropas // Jb. k.k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXVIII. Hft. I. S. 37-80. pdf

Pfaehler-Erath I. (1938) Sur quelques Grossouvria et Choffatia du Callovien du Chézery (Jura français) // Univ. Genève, Fac. Sci. Thèse no.987. 29 p., 4 pl., 9 fig., Genève. pdf

Uhlig V. (1881) Ueber die Fauna des rothen Kellowaykalkes der Penninischen Klippe Babierzówka bei Neumarkt im Westgalizien // Jb. k.k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXXI. Hft. III. S. 381-422. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 27 - Ammonites and Biostratigraphy (09.12.2006)

Callomon J.H. (1964) Notes on the Callovian and the Oxfordian Stages // Colloque du Jurassique, Luxembourg, 1962. C. R. et Mém. Inst. grand-ducal, Sect. Sci. Nat., Phys. et  Math.  Luxembourg. P. 269-291. pdf

Callomon J.H. (1968) The Kellaways Beds and the Oxford Clay // in: Sylvester-Bradley P.C., Ford T.D. (Eds.) The Geology of the East Midlands. Leichester: University Press. P.264-290., tabl.15., fig.45. pdf

Callomon J.H. (1984) A review of the biostratigraphy of the post-Lower Bajocian Jurassic ammonites of the western and northern North America // Geol. Assoc. Canada. Spec. Paper 27. P. 143-174. pdf

Callomon J.H. (1985) The evolution of the Jurassic ammonite family Cardioceratidae // Palaeontology. Spec. Papers. no.35. P.49-90. pdf

Callomon J.H. (1994) Jurassic ammonite biochronology of Greenland and the Arctic // Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark. V.41. P.128-137. pdf

Callomon J.H. (1995) Time from fossils: S.S. Buckman and Jurassic high-resolution geochronology // Le Bas M.J. (ed.). Milestones in geology. Mem. Geol. Soc. London. No.16. P.127-150. pdf

Callomon J.H. (2001) Fossils as geological clocks // in: Lewis C.L.E., Knell S.L. (Eds.) The age of the Earth: from 4004 BC to AD 2002. Geol. Soc. London. spec. publ. 190. P.237-252., 2 tabl., 7 fig. pdf

Callomon J.H. (2003) Essay review (on Stratigraphical Procedure by Rawson et al., 2002) // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.114. P.263-269. pdf

Callomon J.H. (2003) The Middle Jurassic of western and northern Europe: its subdivisions, geochronology and correlations // Bull. Geol. Surv. Denmark and Greenland. V.1. P.61-73. pdf

Callomon J.H. (2004) Appendix. Description of a new species of ammonite, Kepplerites tenuifasciculatus n.sp. from the Middle Jurassic, Lower Callovian of East Greenland // Bull. Geol. Surv. Denmark and Greenland. no.5. P.42-49. pdf

Callomon J.H., Birkelund T. (1982) The ammonite zones of the Boreal Volgian (Upper Jurassic) in East Greenland // Embry A.F., Balkwill H.R. (eds). Arctic Geology and Geophysics. Mem. Canad. Soc. Petrol. Geol. 1982. Mem.8. P.349-369., 3 tabl., 5 pl. pdf

Callomon J.H., Cope J.C.W. (1995) The Jurassic geology of Dorset // Taylor P.D. (eds.). Field Geology of the British Jurassic. L.: Geological Society. P.51-103. pdf

Donovan D.T. (1953) The Jurassic and Cretaceous stratigraphy and palaeontology of Traill Ø, East Greenland // Meddl. om Grønland. Bd.111. Nr.4. 150 p. pdf

Hoel A., Orvin A.K. (1937) Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Karbon – Kreide. 1. Vermessungsresultate // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. Nr.18. 59 S., 5 Taf pdf

Nikolaeva V.P. (1973) Catalogue of the Late Jurassic ammonites from the Russian Platform (family Kosmoceratidae). Saratov: University Publ. 65 p. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 28 - More Jurassic (17.12.2006)

Barskov I.S. (1982) On the evolution of cephalopod ontogeny // in: Menner V.V., Druzschic V.V. (Eds) Morphogenesis and development paths of fossil invertebrates. Moscow: Moscow State University publ., P.61-79. [in Russian] pdf

de Blainville D.H.M. (1927) Mémoire sur les Bélemnites, considérées zoologiquement et géologiquement. Paris: Lavrault. 136 p. pdf

Donovan D. T., Callomon J. H., Howarth M.K. (1981) Classification of the Jurassic Ammonitina // H. R. House et J. R. Senior (Eds.). The Ammonoidea. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Pap. V.18. P.101-155. London. pdf

Hadži Mitrova S., Karajovanović M. (1971-1972) Contribution to the knowledge of the Jurassic distribution in the Kumanovo surrounding area (Yugoslavia) // Bulletin de l’Institut Geologique de la Republique Socialistique Macedonienne. Fasc.15. P.53-75 [in Macedonian] pdf

Koshelkina Z.V. (1962) Field atlas of the guide faunas of the Jurassic of Viluj Syncline and Peri-Verchojanie border depression. Magadan. 135 p. [in Russian] pdf

Krimholz G. (1931) Jurassic Belemnites of Crimea and Caucasus // Transactions of the geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.76. 52 p. [in Russian] pdf

Lemoine P. (1910-1911) Paléontologie de Madagascar. VIII. Ammonites du Jurassique supérieur du cercle d’ Analalava (Madagascar) // Annales de paléontologie. T.V. Fasc.IV. P.1(137)-32(168); T.VI. P.33(45)- 52(64). pdf

Nikitin I.I. (1969) Jurassic deposits of the northern part of Kanev Dislocations and their belemnite fauna. Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1969 108 p. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Stolley E. (1919) Die Systematik der Belemniten // Jahresbericht des Niedersächsischen geologischen Vereins in Hannover. Bd.11. S.1-59. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 29 - Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary (23.12.2006) 

Atrops F., Gygi R., Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (1993) The Amoeboceras faunas in the Middle Oxfordian-Lowermost Kimmeridgian, Submediterranean succession, and their correlation value // Acta Geol. Pol. V. 43. no.3-4. . 213-227. pdf

Barski M., Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2005) The ammonite-dinocyst subdivisions correlation at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary in the Bartoszyce IG 1 and Kcynia IG IV cores from northern Poland // Volumina Jurassica (Tomy Jurajskie). V.III. P.87-96. [in Polish] pdf

Callomon  J.H. (2004) Some comments on the proposals for the GSSP of the Kimmeridgian Stage // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.31. P.21-24. pdf

Cope J.C.W., Duff K.L., Parsons C.F., Torrens H.S., Wimbledon W.A., Wright J.K. (1980) A correlation of Jurassic rocks in the British Isles. Part  Two: Middle and Upper Jurassic // Geol. Soc. London. Spec. Rep. 15. 109 pdf

Matyja B.A., Page K.N., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2002) The Flodigarry section (Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye) a possible GSSP candidate for the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary and its Subboreal/Boreal ammonite succission // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002, Palermo. Abstracts and program. P.121-122. pdf

Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2002) Boreal and Subboreal ammonites in the Submediterranean uppermost Oxfordian in the Bielawy section (northern Poland) and their correlation value // Acta geol. Polon. V.52. no.4. .411-421., 5 fig., 2 pl., Warszawa. pdf

Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2006) The Sub-Boreal /Boreal ammonite succession at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary at Flodigarry, Staffin Bay (Isle of Skye), Scotland // Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences. V.96. P.387-405. pdf

Schweigert G. (2000) Immigration of Amoeboceratids into the Submediterranean Upper Jurassic of SW Germany // In: Hall, R.L. & P.L. Smith (eds.): Advances in Jurassic Research 2000, GeoResearch Forum. V. 6. P. 203-209. pdf

Schweigert G., Callomon J.H. (1997) Der bauhini –Faunenhorizont und seine Bedeutung fur die Korrelation zwischen tethyalem und subborealem Oberjura. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Serie B (Geologie und Paläontologie), 247: 1-69.  pdf

Wierzbowski A. (2004) Kimmeridgian Working Group – report // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.31. P.11-12. pdf

Wierzbowski A. (2006) Kimmeridgian Working Group – report // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.33. P.19. pdf

Wierzbowski A., Coe A.L., Hounslow M.W., Matyja B.A., Ogg J.G.,Page K.N., Wierzbowski H., Wright J.K. (2006) A potential stratotype for the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary: Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye // Volumina Jurassica. V.4. P.17-33. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 30 - Happy New 2007 Year! (31.12.2006)

Amannijazov K.N. (1971) Biostratigraphy, zoogeography and ammonites of the Upper Jurassic of Turkmenia. Ashkhabad. 249 p. [in Russian] pdf

Birkelund T., Callomon J.H. (1985) The Kimmeridgian ammonite faunas of Milne Land, central East Greenland // Grønland Geol. Unders. Bull.153. P.5-56., 7 fig., 23 pl., København. pdf

Ivanov A.N. (1960) On the neotenic origination of Callovian ammonites from genus Pseudocadoceras // Collection of articles on geology and paleontology. Syktyvkar: Komi branch Ac. Sci. USSR. P.378-394. [in Russian] pdf

Kiselev D.N. (1996) Ontogeny and systematic position of the Callovian ammonites Pseudocadoceras Buckman // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.71. Iss.3. P.82-98. [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1966) Zones of the regional stratigraphical scales // Soviet geology. No.7. P. 3-16. [in Russian] pdf

Mikhalski A. (1890) Die Ammoniten der unteren Wolga-Stufe // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. V.VIII. no.2. 330 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sykes R.M., Callomon J.H. (1979) The Amoeboceras zonation of the Boreal Upper Oxfordian // Palaeontology. V.22. Pt.4. P. 839-903. pdf  high quality copy

Topchishvili M., Lominadze T., Tsereteli I., Todria V., Nodareshvili G. (2006) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Georgia // Proceedings of the A.Janelidze Geological Institute. New Series. V.122. 453 p. [in Russian] pdf

Late Mesozoic Cephalopods of the Upper Volga area. Inter-college collection of scientific papers. Issue 183. Edited by A.N.Ivanov. Yaroslavl: Pedagogical University, 1979 [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 31 - From Pamirs to Transbaikalia (18.01.2007)

Clerc M. (1904) Etude monographique des fossiled du Dogger de quelques gisements classiques // Mém. Soc. Paléont. Suisse. Vol.XXXI. 108 p., III pl. pdf

Gallinek E. (1895) Der obere Jura bei Inowrazlaw in Posen // Verhandl. d. Russ. Kaiserl. Miner. Gesellsch. Bd.XXXIII. S.353-427. pdf

Krimholz G. (1938) A marine Jurassic fauna from East Transbaikalia // Trav. Soc. Natur. Leningrad., sect. géol. et minér. .LXVII. Livr.2. P.257-280. [in Russian] pdf

Kouljinskaia-Voronetz N. (1935) Sur la presence du genre Spiticeras au Pamir // For geology and paleontology of South-Eastern Pamirs. Tajik-Pamirs Expedition of 1933. Proceedings of expedition. Iss. XXII. Leningrad: Tajik-Pamirs Exp. Publ., P.137-142., [in Russian] pdf

Lominadze T.A. (2004) Callovian Cadoceratinae of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georgia. New series. Vol.119. P.347-369. [in Russian] pdf

Mayer M.C. (1871) Description de Coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // J. Conchyliol. 1871. P.234-245. pdf

Nesis K.N. (1986) On feeding and causes of extinction of heteromorphy ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.8-15. [in Russian] pdf

Nikitin S.N. (1916) Cephalopoden des moskauer Jura (Sammlung posthumer Arbeiten. Lief.1) // Mém. Com. Géol., N.S. T.70. 65 p. pdf

Sauvage H.-E., Rigaux E. (1871) Diagnoses d’espèces nouvelles des terrains Jurassiques de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais) // J. Conchyol. P.349-360. pdf

Sauvage H.-E., Rigaux E. (1872) Description d’espèces nouvelles des terrains Jurassiques de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais) // J. Conchyol. P.165-187. pdf

Vyalov O.S. (1935) On Jurassic ammonites from Pamirs // For geology and paleontology of South-Eastern Pamirs. Tajik-Pamirs Expedition of 1933. Proceedings of expedition. Iss. XXII. Leningrad: Tajik-Pamirs Exp. Publ.,  P.143-150. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 32 - From Geochemistry to Biostratigraphy (31.01.2007)

Bushnev D.A. (2005) Anoxic Early Cretaceous basin of the Russian Plate: an organic geochemistry // Lithology and Mineral Resources. No.1. .1-10. [in Russian] pdf

Bushnev D.A., Burdelnaya N.S. (2003) Sulphur-organic compounds of Upper Jurassic shales of Sysola region // Petrochemistry. T.43. no. 4. P.256-265. [in Russian] pdf

Bushnev D.A., Schepetova E.V., Lyurov S.V. (2006) Organic geochemistry of Oxfordian deposits of the Russian Plate // Lithology and Mineral Resources. No.5. P.1-14. [in Russian] pdf

Chirva S.A. (1999) To paleogeography of the northeast Russian platform and Barents Sea during the Early – Middle Jurassic time // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P. 55-62. [in Russian] pdf

Frebold H. (1928) Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Jura und Kreide. II. Die Stratigraphie // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. Nr.19. 39 S. pdf

Frebold H. (1929) Ammoniten aus dem Valanginien von Spitsbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.21. 24 S. pdf

Frebold H. (1929) Oberer Lias und unterer Callovien in Spitsbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.20. 24 S. pdf

Kiselev D.N. (2006) Ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Callovian beds in the Votcha  section on the Sysola river // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Vol.9. P.47-69. (Supplement toRussian Geology & Geophysics, Vol.47) [in Russian] pdf

Klimova I.G. (1987) Siberian morph of the Early Valanginian ammonite Costamenjaites jucundus Sasonova // New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of Phanerozoic of the Siberia. Novosibirsk. P.64-69. [in Russian] pdf

Khalilov A.G. (1974) Aptychi // in: Khalilov A.G., Aliev G.A., Askerov R.B. Lower Cretaceous of the south-east part of Lesser Caucasus. Baku: Elm. P.164-174. [in Russian] pdf

Meledina S.V. (1987) mmonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Callovian of Subboreal regions of USSR // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Siberian branch Ac. Sci USSR. Vol.691. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sakharov A.S. (1983) First records of Late Tithonian ammonites at the North-East Caucasus // Ann. All-Union Paleont. Soc. . XXVI. Leningrad: Nauka. P. 78-89. [in Russian] pdf

Salfeld H., Frebold H. (1924) Jura- und Kreidefossilien von Nowaja Semlja // Reports of the Scientific Results of the Norwegian Expedition to Novaya Zemkya. 1921. No.23. 12 S., 4 Taf. Kristiania. pdf

Sasonova I.G. (1971) Berriassian and Valanginian ammonites of the Russian Platform // Transact. VNIGNI. Vol.110. P. 3-110. [in Russian] pdf

Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2003) Ein Profil in der Usseltal- und Rennertshofen-Formation der südlichen Frankenalb (Unter-Tithonium) // Zitteliana. Reiche A. H.43. S.3-16., 6 Abb., 4 Taf., München pdf

Schweigert G., Atrops F., Benetti A., Veronese V., Zeiss A. (1999) The ammonite genera Oxydiscites Dacqué 1934 and Sphaerodomites Rollier 1909 (Strigoceratidae, Middle-Late Jurassic) // Profil. Bd.16. P.57-71. pdf

Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1999) Problems of the Boreal-Tethyan correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary deposits // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P. 41-53. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1999) Problems of paleogeography and paleobiogeography in works by Mikhail Semenovich Mesezhnikov // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P.18-26. [in Russian] pdf

             …and also collection of articles “Questions of evolution, ecology and taphonomy of Late Mesozoic ammonites” (Collection of scientific papers of Yaroslavl Pedagogical Institute, 1975. Vol. 142). Yaroslavl, 91 p. [in Russian] pdf

            Including the following papers

Ivanov A.N. Late ontogeny and its peculiarities in micro-, macro- and megaconchs. P.5-57.

Ivanov A.N., Stumbur H.A. n the growth stages of shell in modern Nautilus. P. 58-69.

Paryshev A.V. Peculiarities of evolution of the Early Callovian ammonite fauna of Middle Dnepr area. P. 70-74.

Baranov V.N. On the question of paleoecology of Late Jurassic ammonites (on example of Yaroslavl Volga area). P.75-80.

Muravin E.S. Peculiarities of burial of small ammonites of the Middle Volgian age under investigation near Glebovo village, Rybinsk region. P.81-86.

Yakovleva N.K., Gorohova E.N. Taphonomic observations of ammonites from the Volgian and Hauterivian phosphorites near Glebovo village, Rybinsk region. P.87-91.

TOP OF PAGE


Part 33 - From Caucasus to Svalbard (08.02.2007)

Bluthgen J. (1936) Dei Fauna und Stratigraphie des Oberjura und der Unterkreide von Konig Karl Land. 91 S., Grimmen in Pommern. pdf

Kasumzadeh A.A., Bagirbekova O.J., Muradova Z.A. (2002) Stratification of the Mesozoic assemblage in the Middle Kura depression and the Vandamian Zone of the Greater Caucasus (Azerbaijan). Baku: El-Alliance. 60 p. pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S., Romm G.M. (1973) On systematics of the subgenus Amoebites (Ammonoidea, Cardioceratidae) // Paleont. Journ. No.3. P.35-46. [in Russian] pdf

Neumayr M. (1876) Die Ornatenthone von Tschulkowo und des stelling des Russischen Jura // Geognostishe-paläontologishe Beitrage. Bd. II. Text. Dr. W.E. Benecke, München. S. 321-368. pdf

Olferiev A.G. (2001) On Middle-Upper Oxfordian boundary in the East-European Platform // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. .9. no.5. P.69-76. [in Russian] pdf

Panov D.I. (2006) New stratigraphic schemes for Jurassic of Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. sect. T.81. no.6. P.33-46. [in Russian] pdf

Smith D.G., Harland W.B., Hughes N.F., Pickton C.A.G. (1976) The geology of Kong Karls Land, Svalbard // Geol. Magaz. 1976. V.113. no.3. P.193-232., 16 fig., 5 tabl. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Lapukhov A.S., Shenfil O.V. (1993) Iridium anomaly at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Northern Siberia // Russian Journal of Geology and Geophysics. V.34. no.1. P.83-90. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in Arctic (Nordvik Peninsula, Northern Siberia) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting  “Cretaceous System of  Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.61-63. [in Russian] pdf  

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Aliev K.A. (2006) New data on the structure of the Lower Cretaceous section in the area of Kelevudagh Mountain (Azerbaijan, Great Caucasus) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting  “Cretaceous System of  Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.58-61. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 34 - Coleoidea and not only (18.02.2007)

Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Aliev S.A., Mamedalizadeh, Gamzaev G.A. (1982) Isotope temperatures of the Early Cretaceous basins of East Azerbaijan // Geochemistry. no.9. P.1370-1373. pdf

Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Gasanov T.A. (1966) Some belemnites from the Jurassic deposits of Azerbaijan // Transactions of the Ac. Sci. Azer, SSR., Ser. Earth sciences. no.1. P.36-44. pdf

Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) On the onthogeny and species structure in the belemnite Acroteuthis (Microbelus) russiensis (Belemnoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf

Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (2000) Jurassic geology and ammonites of Great Balkhan (Western Turkmenistan) // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. No.5. 115 p. [in Russian]. pdf

Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnites of Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.193-195. [in Russian] pdf

Dzyuba O.S. (2000) Callovian and Upper Jurassic belemnites in core samples from West-Siberian boreholes and their stratigraphical significance // Russian J. Geol. Geophysics. .41. no.3. P..340-355. [in Russian] pdf

Gavriloshin V.I., Kruglov S.S. (1972) Jurassic belemnites from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Paleon. Collection, Issue 1. no.9. P.36-42. [in Russian] pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnite of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.192-193. [in Russian] pdf

Geyer O. (1969) The ammonite genus Sutneria in the Upper Jurassic of Europe // Lethai. V.2. no.1. P.69-72. pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1956) Upper Jurassic belemnites of the Russian Platform. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Moscow. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 35 - Paleostrat-2007 & Mollusca (23.02.2007)

Abel O. (1916) Paläobiologie der Cephalopoden aus der Gruppe der Dibranchiaten. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 281 S. pdf

Burckhardt C. (1900) Profils géologiques transversaux de la Cordillère Argentino-Chilienne. Stratigraphie et Tectonique // Anales del Museo de la Plata, Sec. Geol. y Min. V.2. P.1-136., XXXII pl., La-Plata. pdf

Etheridge R. (1910) Oolitic fossils of the Greenough River district, Western Australia // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Western Australia. no.36. P.29-51. pls.4-9. pdf

Fischer J.-C. (1977) La faune Bajocienne de Donchery-sur-Meuse (Ardennes) // Annales de Paléontologie. T.63. Fasc.1. P.1-18. pdf

Gasiorowski S.M. (1962) Sur les Aptychi à côtes // Ann. Soc. Géol. Pol. V.XXXII. Fasc.2. P.227-280. pdf

Gründel J. (2005) Gastropoden aus dem oberen Callovium (Lamberti-Zone) der Tongrube Dubki bei Saratov, Russische Plattform // Zitteliana. Reiche A. Nr.45. S.65-85. pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1960) New Callovian belemnites from Timan // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.190-192. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic and Valanginian belemnitesof the European part of USSR and northern Trans-Ural // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.195-210. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1977) Major directions of development and systematics of Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.52. no.5. P.138-153. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1989) Phylogenetic relationships and stratigraphical significance of Cylindroteuthidae (Belemnitida) with rostra possessing ventral furrows // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.64. no.3. P.65-75. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1993) Jurassic belemnites of the modern Moscow territory (history of study) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.68. no.4. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf

Khudyaev I. (1932) The fauna of the Upper Kimmeridgian deposits of Timan // Bulletin of the united geological and prospecting service. T.LI. Iss.42. P.645-654. [in Russian] pdf

Korotkov V.A., Prozorovsky V.A. (1961) To question about age of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kuba-Dagh (Krasnovodsk Peninsula) // Bull. Leningrad State Univ. Ser.geol. & geogr. no.24. iss.4. P.137-137. [in Russian] pdf

Krimholz G. (1929) Die ober-jurassischen Cylindroteuthinae aus dem Timan, dem Bassin des Flusses Syssola und aus Gouvernement von Orenburg // Bull. Com. Géol. V.XLVIII. no.7. P.1021-1060. [in Russian] pdf

Krimholz G. (1960) New Liassic belemnite from Vilui basin // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.188-190. [in Russian] pdf

Kruglov S.S., Gavriloshin V.I., Krimholz G. (1968) New data on the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of the outskirts of Priborzhavskoe village in the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). no.5. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf

Matyja B.A. (1986) Developmental polymorphism in Oxfordian ammonites // Acta geol. polon. V.36. no.1-3. P.37-68. pdf

Nalnyaeva T.I. (1974) Stratigraphical and geographical ranges of Paramegateuthis // Biostratigraphy of Boreal Mesozoic. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Iss.136. P.101-105. [in Russian] pdf

Nalnyaeva T.I. (1984) Belemnites of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora river basin // in: Menner V.V. (Ed.) Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Iss.644. P.144-150. [in Russian] pdf

Permyakov V.V., Permyakova M.N., Chaikovsky B.P. (1991) New scheme of stratigraphy of the Mountain Crimea. Kiev: Preprint of the Institute of Geological Sciences, Ac. Sci. Ukrainian SSR. No.91-12. 38 p. [in Russian] pdf

Permyakov V.V., Permyakova M.N., Chaikovsky B.P. (1991) Tithonian fauna from the reference sections of the south-west Crimea // Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations on the territory of Ukraine. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.84-87. [in Russian] pdf

Rollier L. (1913) Sur quelques Ammonoïdes Jurassiques et leur dimorphisme sexuel // Arch. Sci. Phys. et Natur. Geneve. Sér.4. T.XXXV. P.263-288. pdf

Sachs V.N., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1967) On the separation of Passaloteuthinae subfamily within suborder Belemnoidea (Cephalopoda, Dibranchia, Decapoda) // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. .173. no.2. P.438-441. [in Russian] pdf

Schneid T. (1939) Über Raseniiden, Ringsteadiiden und Pictoniiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. LXXXIX. Lief. 4-6. S. 117-184. pdf

Tsytovitch X. (1928) Les nouvelles données sur la stratigraphie du callovien dans la region de Kanew et de Traktemirov du gouvermenent de Kiew // Bull. Ukrainian Dept. Geol. Com. Vol.11. 12 p. [in Russian] pdf

Yanin B.T. (2001) Biota of the Middle-Russian Sea during the Volgian. Part 1. Major trends of development // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser.4 (Geol.). no.5. P.10-15. [in Russian] pdf

Yanin B.T. (2001) Biota of the Middle-Russian Sea during the Volgian. Part 2. Stages of development of major fossil groups // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser.4 (Geol.). no.6. P.11-17. [in Russian] pdf

Ziegler B. (1974) Über den Ammonites aporus Oppel // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.9. 6 S., 7 Abb. pdf

Zittel K.A.von (1868) Diploconus, ein neues Genus aus der Familie der Belemnitiden // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. S.548-552. pdf

....and more:  

Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Aliev S.A., Mamedalizadeh, Gamzaev G.A. (1982) Isotope temperatures of the Early Cretaceous basins of East Azerbaijan // Geochemistry. no.9. P.1370-1373. pdf

Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Gasanov T.A. (1966) Some belemnites from the Jurassic deposits of Azerbaijan // Transactions of the Ac. Sci. Azer, SSR., Ser. Earth sciences. no.1. P.36-44. pdf

Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) On the onthogeny and species structure in the belemnite Acroteuthis (Microbelus) russiensis (Belemnoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf

Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (2000) Jurassic geology and ammonites of Great Balkhan (Western Turkmenistan) // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. No.5. 115 p. [in Russian]. pdf

Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnites of Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.193-195. [in Russian] pdf

Dzyuba O.S. (2000) Callovian and Upper Jurassic belemnites in core samples from West-Siberian boreholes and their stratigraphical significance // Russian J. Geol. Geophysics. .41. no.3. P..340-355. [in Russian] pdf

Gavriloshin V.I., Kruglov S.S. (1972) Jurassic belemnites from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Paleon. Collection, Issue 1. no.9. P.36-42. [in Russian] pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnite of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.192-193. [in Russian] pdf

Geyer O. (1969) The ammonite genus Sutneria in the Upper Jurassic of Europe // Lethai. V.2. no.1. P.69-72. pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1956) Upper Jurassic belemnites of the Russian Platform. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Moscow. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 36 - Aptychi, ostracoda and nannofossils (27.02.2007)

Houša V. (1974) Los apticos de Cuba I. Lamellaptychus angulocostatus (Pet.) // Acad. Sci. Cuba, Ser. Geol. T.14. P.1-77. pdf

Nerodenko V.M., Ryabuha V.T. (1987) Punctaptychus from the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Mountain Crimea // Bull. Kiev University., geol. ser. No.6. P..23-28. [in Russian] pdf

Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2006) Ostracod and ammonite assemblages from the reference section of Upper Callovian – Lower Oxfordian near Dubki (Saratov Volga area): resemblances and differences of shifts dynamics and their possible causes // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.27-28. [in Russian] pdf

Tovarov K. (1905) Note on the Simbirsk Jurassic and Neocomian // Hearings of Society of Naturalists under Juriev Univertsity. T.14. no.2. P.115-142. [in Russian] pdf

Turculeţ I. (1993) Consideratii privind perspectivele integrarii sistematice a aptihilor cu amonitii (Considération sur l’intégration systematique des aptychi aux ammonites) // Stud. si Cerc. Geol. T. 38. S. 87-93. pdf

Turculeţ I. (1994) Asupra oportunităţii separării de parasubgenui în cadrue Paragenului Lamellaptychus (Cephalopoda, Ammonoidea) // Stud. şi cerc. Geol. T.39. S.119-126. pdf

Turov A.V., Komarov V.N., Andruhovich A.O., Sharoyko Y.A. (2002) On new ammonite records in the easoern part of Bahchisarai area of Crimea  // Geology & Survey. 2. P..23-28. [in Russian] pdf

Tzébrikow W. (1893) Nouvelles données sur l’étude des dépôts du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur de la Crimée // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. T.VI. P.86-94. pdf

Ustinova M.V. (2006) Subdivision of the Oxfordian-Volgian deposits of Moscow by calcareous nannoplancton // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.28-29. [in Russian] pdf

Ustinova M.V., Radugina S.V. (2004) Subdivisions of Callovian and Oxfordian of Moscow City on calcareous nannoplancton and foraminifera // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Sect. geol. T.79. no.3. P.20-25. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 37 - Ammonites and stratigraphy (08.03.2007)

Ershova E.S., Repin Yu.S. (1983) Toarcian and Aalenian ammonites of the Spitsbergen archipelago // Geology of Spitsbergen: collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: PGO “Sevmorgeologija”. P.150-170. [in Russian] pdf

Keupp H., Mitta V.V. (2004) Septenbildung bei Quenstedtoceras (Ammonoidea) von Saratov (Russland) unter anomalen Kammerdruckbedingungen // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. H.88. S.51-62. pdf

Khudoley K.M., Dun Tszun’in (1990) New data on stratigraphy of the upper parts of Jurassic and Cretaceous of the Himalayas // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser. geol. No.8. P.139-143. [in Russian] pdf

Masin V.V., Usatjuk T.L. (1959) Paleontological records by Yaroslavl schoolboys // Bulletin of Yaroslavl Pedagogical Institute. P.141-157. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V., Keupp H. (2004) Ammoniten-Kiefer aus dem Callovium Russland // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. H.88. S.125-134. pdf

Pčelina T.M. (1983) New materials on the Mesozoic stratigraphy of Spitsbergen archipelago // Geology of Spitsbergen: collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: PGO “Sevmorgeologija”. P.121-141. [in Russian] pdf

Scherzirger A., Mitta V.V. (2006) New data on ammonites and stratigraphy of the Upper Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian (Upper Jurassic) of the middle Volga Region (Russia) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.214. Nr.2. S.225-251. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Radostev I.N. (1975) Salinity of Early Cretaceous sea water in the north of Central Siberia by paleobiogeochemical data // Geol. and Geophys. no.2. P.37-43. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 38 - Cephalopods and stratigraphy (20.03.2007)

Callomon J.H., Dietl G., Niederhöfer H.-J. (1992) On the true stratigraphic position of Macrocephalites macrocephalus (Schlotheim, 1813) and the nomenclature of the standard Middle Jurassic “Macrocephalus Zone” // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.185. 65 . pdf

Géczy B. (1982) Les ammonites jurassiques de Villány // Földt. Közl. T.112. P.363-371. pdf    

Houša V., de la Nuez M.L. (1973) Las faunas de ammonites del Tithoniano y del Infracretaceo de Cuba // Acad. Cienc. Cuba., Actas Inst. de Geologia. no.3. P.18-19. pdf

Krimholz G. (1961) Ammonites of the Lower- and Middle Jurassic deposits of Northern Caucasus. Leningrad: Leningr. Univ. publ. 166 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kutek J. (1961) Kimeryd i bonon Strobnicy // Acta Geol. Pol. V.11. no.1. S.103-183. pdf

Nutsubidze K.Sh. (1966) Lower Jurassic fauna of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. New series. .8. P.5-212. [in Russian] pdf

Parent H., Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2006) The earliest ammonite faunas from the Andean Tithonian of the Neuquen-Mendoza Basin, Argentina – Chile // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. . 2006. Bd.241. Nr.2. P.253-267. pdf

Popov E.V., Seltzer V.B., Volkov A.V.  (2004) On records of elasmobranches teeth (Chondrychties: Elasmobranchii) from the Lower Callovian of Saratov, Russia // Trans. Scientific Research geol. Inst. of Saratov State Univ. New series. V.XVI. P.133-154. [in Russian] pdf

Scherzinger A., Schweigert G., Parent H. (2006) New considerations on dimorphism and aptychus in Gravesia Salfeld (Ammonoidea; Late Jurassic) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. 2006. Bd.241. P.269-286. pdf

Stremoukhoff D.P. (1913) On Jurassic shales of Koktebel. Article 2. // Bull. Sect. Géol. Soc. Imp. Amis Scient. Natur. Moscou. 1911-1912. .1. P.57-58. [in Russian] pdf

Zorina S.O. (2003) Mesozoic of the north-east of Ulianovsk-Saratov depression. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Kazan. 24 p. [in Russian]pdf doc

TOP OF PAGE


Part 39 - Ammonites, Foraminifera and more (10.04.2007)

Besnosov N.V. (1982) On systematics of perisphinctids // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P. 54-64. [in Russian] pdf

Besnosov N.V., Kutuzova V.V. (1990) Systematics of the Middle Jurassic heteromorphy ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.23-30. [in Russian] pdf

Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1991) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Ammonitida // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.3-18. [in Russian] pdf

Druschitc V.V., Kabanov G.K., Nerodenko V.M. (1984). Structure of phragmocone and rostrum of the Tauiriconites gen.nov. (Coleoidea, Diplobelida) // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf

Imlay R.W. (1940) Neocomian faunas of northern Mexico // Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. V. 51.  P.117-190. pdf

Kobayashi F., Vuks V.Ja. (2006) Tithonian–Berriasian foraminiferal faunas from the Torinosu-type calcareous blocks of the southern Kanto Mountains, Japan: their implications for post-accretionary tectonics of Jurassic to Cretaceous terranes // Geobios. V.39. P.833–843. pdf

Kuhn O.  (1934) Die Tier- und Pflanzenreste der Schlotheimia-Stufe (Lias-α2) bei Bamberg // Abhandlungen der Geologischen Landesuntersuchung am Bayerischen   Oberbergamt. Hft. 13.  S.3-52. pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) (1977) Jurassic/Cretaceous Boundary eds on the Eastern Slope f the Subpolar Urals (A Prostus to Geological excursion). Leningrad. 61 p. pdf

Repin Yu.S. (1991) On the presence of Frechiella (Ammonoidea) in the Toarcian of the Northeastern USSR // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.116-119. [in Russian] pdf

Spath L.F. (1932) The invertebrate faunas of the Bathonian-Callovian deposits of Jameson Land (East Greenland) // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.87. nr.7. 158 p. pdf

Vuks V.Ja. (2004) Biodiversity of microorganisms (foraminifers) as environmental indicators on the boundary of Triassic and Jurassic in Caucasus // Environmental Micropaleontology, Microbiology and Meiobenthology. V.1. P.40-47. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 40 - Molluscs and so on (03.05.2007)

Arkad’ev V.V. (2002) New genus Leiophylloceras (Phylloceratida, Ammonoidea) from the Berriassian of the Mountain Crimea // Paleont. Journ. no.6. P.41-45. [in Russian] pdf

Arkad’ev V.V. (2007) Some Upper Berriassian ammonites of Crimea // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P.103-117. [in Russian] pdf

Arkad’ev V.V. (2007) Ammonite Fauriella boissieri (Pictet), the index species of the Berriasian upper zone from the Crimean Mountains // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.185-192. pdf

Arkad’ev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (2001) Revision of the Ptychophylloceras (Phylloceratida, Ammonoidea) from the Berriassian of Crimea // Paleont. Journ. no.5. P.27-34. [in Russian] pdf

Arkhangelsky M.S. (1997) On New Genus of Ichthyosaurs from the Lower Volgian Substage of the Saratov Volga Region // Paleont.Journ. no.1. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf

Chirva S.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Yakovleva S.P. (1988) Upper Jurassic deposits of Syssola and Yarenga oli-shale fields of the Russian Platform // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser.geol. no.4. P.38-50. [in Russian] pdf

Druschitc V.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1974) On systematics of the Lower Cretaceous Ammonites // Paleont. Journ. 4. P.32-44. [in Russian] pdf

Druschitc V.V., Khiami N. (1970) Structure of septum, protoconch wall and early whorls of some Lower Cretaceous ammonites // Paleont. Journ. 1. P. 35-47. [in Russian] pdf

Gąsiewicz A. (1981) The Oxfordian in the vicinities of Olkusz // Kwart. Geol. T.25. nr.4. P.687-702. pdf

Gulyaev D.B. (1997) New ammonites from the Cardioceratidae family from the Lower Callovian of the Russian Platform // Paleont. Journ. 1. P.37-41. [in Russian] pdf

Ivanov A.N., Murtavin E.S. (1986) Stratigraphy of the Middle Volgian deposits near Glebovo, Yaroslavl area // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic of the Russian Platform. Leningrad: VINGRI, P.62-71. [in Russian]  pdf

Kasumzadeh A.A. (2001) Stratigraphical classification, nomenclature, terminology and geochronometry. Baku: Nafta-Press. 80 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data about the age of Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous carbonaceous series in the east of the Toragachai subzone of the Geicha-Akerian ophiolitic zone of the Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // Bilgi. Fizika, Riyaziyyat, Yer Elmləri (Knowledge, Ser. Physics, Mathematics, Earth Sciences). no.3. P.72-83. [in Russian] pdf

Khudyaev I.E. (1927) The Mesozoic Deposits in the Region of the Sysola River (Southern Part of the Pechora-Land) // Bull. Com. Geol. .46. no.5. P.497-522. [in Russian] pdf

Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.T., Mel’nik A.O. (2007) Biopchronological scale of Toarcian-Early Bajocian of North-East Asia by harpoceratins (Ammonoidea) // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P. 77-91. [in Russian] pdf

Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1974) Tithonian-Volgian ammonites from Brzostówka near Tomaszów Mazowiecki, Central Poland // Acta Geol. Pol. 1974. V.24. 3. P. 505-542. pdf

Kuznetcova K.I.  (1969) Comparison of the Kimmeridgian, Volgian and Portlandian Stages by foraminifers (on the materials from England and Russian Platform) // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser.geol. 10. P.119-126. [in Russian] pdf

Lewiński J. (1908) Les dépôts jurassiques près la station Chęciny et leur faune // Bull. Ac. Sci., sér. A. P.408-445. pdf

Lominadze T.A. (1981) Taxoniomical significance of inner structure features of Callovian ammonitids // Paleont. Journ. 4. P.124-127. [in Russian] pdf

Malinowska L. (1968) Stratigraphy of the Middle Oxfordian deposits in Poland (except for the Carpathian area) // Kwartalnik Geologiczny.  T.12. nr.1. P.117-127. [in Polish] pdf

Meledina S. V.. Alifirov .S. hronology and biogeograph of the Cal1ovian of Western Siberia by the Ammonites // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P. 92-102. [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S., Kalacheva E.D., Rotkyte L.M.  (1986) Ammonite distribution in the Middle Oxfordian deposits of Unzha river (Makariev reference section) // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic of the Russian Platform. Leningrad: VINGRI, P.145-154. [in Russian] pdf

Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Pavlovia and related ammonite groups // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. T.XXXVII. no.6. P.3-30. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V. (1987) New ammonite from the Volgian Stage of Moscow region // Paleont. Journ. 3. P.101-103. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V. (1992) On the Callovian Pachyceratids (Ammonoidea) of the Middle Asia // Paleont. Journ. 4. P.72-76. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V. (2007) Ammonite assemblages from basal layers of the Ryazanian Stage (Lower Cretaceous) of Central Russia // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.193-205. pdf

Repin Yu.S. (1968) New ammonite genus from the Toarcian Stage of North-East of USSR // Paleont. Journ. 3. P.139-142. [in Russian] pdf

Repin Yu.S. (2007) Ammonite scale for Pechora Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. no.2. P.24-31. [in Russian] pdf

Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V., Kirichkova A.I., Kulikova N.K. (2007) Sedimantary Mesozoic of the Franz-Josef Land archipelago // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P.56-76. [in Russian] pdf

Repin Yu.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V.,   Nalnyaeva T.I. (2006) Atlas of the mollusks of the Pechora Jurassic // Bulletin of VNIGRI. 2006. no.3. 262 . [in Russian] pdf

Riedel L. (1949) Über Bochianites neocomiensis d'Orb. im nordwestdeutschen Ober-Valendis // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.133-136. pdf

Rosanov A.N. (1913) On the zones of Portlandian of the Moscow region and on the possible origin of the phosphate beds near Moscow // Matherials for knowledge of the geological structure of the Russian Empire. Issue 4. P.17-103. [in Russian] pdf

Rosanov A.N. (1918) Geological investigations in the south part of Shit 90 (preliminary report) // Bull. Geol. Com. .XXXVII. 2. P.441-456. [in Russian] pdf

Rosanov A.N. (1919) On zonal classification of deposits of the Lower Volgian Stage of Simbirsk Government // Bull. Moscow Sect. Geol. Com. .1. P.193-204. [in Russian] pdf

Rotkyte L. (1982) Late Kimmeridgian ammonites of Baltic // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. T.57. no.1. P.98-107. [in Russian] pdf

Sakharov A.S. (1988) Reference section of Berriassian of the Kabardino-Balkaria // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser.geol. 10. P.128-130. [in Russian] pdf

Seitz O. von (1949) Über die Gliederung des Ober- und Mittel-Valendis in Nordwestdeutschland // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.137-145. pdf

Sey I.I., Repin S., Kalacheva E.D.,  Okuneva T.M., Paraketsov K.V., Poluoitko I.V. (1992) Eastern Russia // in: Wetermann G.E.G. (Ed.). The Jurassic of the Circum-Pacific. Cambrige: Cambrige Univ. Press. P.225-245. pdf

Shlezinger A.E., Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A. (2006) To Evaluation of New Methodical Approaches in the Sequence Stratigraphy Analysis // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.6. P.690–692. pdf

Shurygin B.N., Nikitenko B.L., Devyatov V.P., et al. (2000) Stratigraphy of oil and gas basins of Siberia. Jurassic System. Novosibirsk : Geo. 480 p. [pdf of extended English summary]

Stolley E. (1949) Die Nucleus-Zone nebst anschließenden Horizonten und die Gattung Saynoceras im norddeutschen Unter-Neokom // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.121-132. pdf

Stremoukhoff D.P. (1913) On Jurassic shales of Koktebeil // Matherials for knowledge of the geological structure of the Russian Empire. Issue 4. P.1-16. [in Russian] pdf

Vahrameev V.A. (1975) Major features of phytogeography of globe during the Jurassic and Cretaceous // Paleont. Journ. 2. P.123-132. pdf

Witkowski A. (1967) On the species Endemoceras (Lyticoceras) noricum (Roem) of the Lower Cretaceous deposits from the Tomaszow trough // Kwart. Geol. T.11. no.3. P.637-646. pdf

Zakharov V. A., Rogov M.A. (2007) VII International Congress on the Jurassic System (September 6–18, 2006, Krakow, Poland) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.236-238. pdf

Zhirmunski A.M.  (1927) La faune du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur de Spitzberg // Transcact. Floating Sea Scientific Inst. . II. Iss.3. P. 91-115. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 41 (12.05.2007)

Baraboshkin E.J. (2004) The Lower Cretaceous ammonite zonal standard of the Boreal Realm // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.79. no.5. P.44-68. [in Russian] pdf

Besairie H. (1930) Recherches géologiques à Madagascar. Contribution à l’étude des resources minerals // Bull. Soc. hist. natur. Toulouse. T.60. fasc.2. P.345-616. pdf

Dumortier E. (1857) Note sur quelques fossiles peu connus ou mal figurés du Lias moyen. Lyon: Barret. 23 pp., 8 pls. [extrait des Annales de la Société impériale d’agriculture, d’histoire naturelle et des arts utiles de Lyon] pdf

Fischer J.-C. (1961) Sur l'apparition des Ceritellidae au Charmouthien, avec la proposition d'un genre nouveau, Proceritella // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.101. no.3. P.135-154, 16 figs. pdf

Gavshin V.M,. Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology and Geophysics. Vol.32. no.1. P. 52-59. pdf

Gründel J. (1997) Heterostropha (Gastropoda) aus dem Dogger Nordeutschlands und Nordpolens. I. Mathildoidea (Mathildidae) // Berliner geowissenschaften Abhandlungen. Reihe E. Bd.25. S.131-175, Taf.1-8. pdf

Gründel J. (2000) Archaeogastropoda aus dem Dogger Norddeutschlands und nordwestlichen Polens // Berliner geowissenschaften Abhandlungen. Reihe E, Bd.34. S.205-253, Taf.1-7. pdf

Gründel J. (2006) Gastropoden aus dem oberen Bathonium von Lus-sur-Mer/Calvados (Normandie, Frankreich): III. Heterostropha // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Reihe C. no.511. S.1-30, Taf.1-5. pdf

Gründel J., Parent H. (2006) Marine Jurassic gastropods of Argentina. III. Lower and Middle Tithonian of Picún Leufú and Cerro Lotena // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Palaeontologie. Monatshefte. H.8. P.503-512, 5 figs. pdf

Igolnikov A.E. A New Species of the Genus Boreophylloceras Alekseev et Repin, 1998 (Ammonitida) from the Berriasian kochi Zone of North-Central Siberia // Paleontological Journal 2007. Vol. 41. No.2. P.128–131. pdf

Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 1 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.260–267. pdf

Jaitly A. K., Szabó J., Fürsich F.T. (2000) Contribution to the Jurassic of Kachchh, western India. VII. The gastropod fauna. Part I. Pleurotomarioidea, Trochoidea and Eucyloidea // Beringeria. H.27. P.31-61, 3 figs., pls. 1-6. pdf

Kiselev D.N., Meledina S.V. (2004) Ammonite assemblages and biohorizons of the Kosmoceras Jason Subzone (Middle Callovian) of the Russian Plate // News of Paleontology and Stratigraphy. Issue 6-7. P.157-175. [in Russian] pdf

Kunz B.W.L. (1964) Die Fauna der Neuhauser Schichten von Waidhofen/Ybbs, NÖ. (Dogger, Klippenzone) // Sitzungsberichte. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Matematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse. Abt. 1. Biologie, Mineralogie, Erdkunde und verwandte Wissenschaften. Bd.173. H.5-7. S.231-276, 4 Abb., Taf. 1,2. pdf

Meier H., Meiers K. (1988) Die Gastropodenfauna der “Angulata-Zone” des steinbuchs “Reckingerwald” bei Brough // Travaux scientifiques du Musee National d’histoire naturelle de Luxembourg. T.XIII. 87 S. pdf

Radovanović S. (1900) Über die unterliassische Fauna von Vrška Čuka in Ostserbien // Annales géologique de la Péninsule balkanique. T.5. Fasc.2. P.60-70, pls. 1, 2. pdf

Rosanof . (1918) Sur l question d l'âge des couches à Cardioceras alternans d la Russie centrale // Bull. Com. Géol. . XXXVII. P.629-647. [in Russian] pdf

Schneid T. (1940) Über Raseniiden, Ringsteadiiden und Pictoniiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura. Abt. III // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.XCI. Lief.3-6. S.79-119. pdf

Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D., Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V., Vuks V.Ya. (2006) Jurassic System // Koren’ T.N. (Ed.) Zonal stratigraphy of phanerozoic of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI Publ.,  P.121-140. [in Russian] pdf

Sučić Z.S. (1953) Contribution à la connaissance de la constitution géologique des montagnes Ozren et devica (Serbie orientale) // Annales géologiques de la Péninsule balkanique. T.21. P.77-124, 16 figs., 2 in. sh., pls. 1-6. pdf

Szabó J. (1979) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mts. (Hungary). Part I. Euomphalidae (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.71. P.15-31, 6 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf

Szabó J. (1980) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part II. Pleurotomariacea and Fissurellacea (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.72. P.49-67. 4 figs., pls. 1-4. pdf

Szabó J. (1981) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part III. Patellacea and Trochacea (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.73. P.55-67, 1 fig., pls. 1, 2. pdf

Szabó J. (1982) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part IV. Neritacea, Craspedostomatacea and Amberleyacea // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.74. P.17-33, 1 fig., pls. 1-3. pdf

Szabó J. (1983)  Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part V. Supplement to Archaeogastropoda; Caenogastropoda // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.75. P.27-46, 2 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf

Szabó J. (1984) Two new archaeogastropod genera from the Tethyan Liassic // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.76. P.65-71, 3 figs. pdf

Viskova L.A. (2004) New data on Middle Jurassic Bryozoans from central part of European Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. T.81. no.4. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf

Viskova L.A. (2006) Bryozoans of the genera Stomatopora Bronn and Stoporatoma gen. nov. (Stenolaemata) from the Middle Jurassic of Moscow City and the Moscow Region // Paleontological Journal. Vol.40. No.4. P.73–77. [in Russian] pdf

Wollemann A. (1907) Die Fauna des mittleren Gaults von Algermissen // Jahrbuch der Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Bd.24. S.22-42, Taf. 4, 5. pdf

Wollemann A. (1912) Nachtrag zu meinen Abhandlungen über die Bivalven und Gastropoden der Unteren Kreide Norddeutschlands // Jahrbuch der Königlich Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Bd.29. Teil 2. S.151-193, Taf. 9-13. pdf

Zkhrv V. ., Rdstv I.N., zvluk I.M. (1976) Paleoproteins from mollusk shell s as indicators of Early Cretaceous sea facies in Central Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. No.10. P.17-24. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 42-43 (01.06.2007)

Kasumzadeh A.A. (2007) Questions of the stratification of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian magmatic rocks of Lesser Caucasus // Problems of magmatic and metamorphic petrology. XVI scientific lectures in memoir of Professor I.F.Trusova, 18 April 2007. Abstracts. Moscow. .3-7. [in Russian] pdf

Kutek J. (1994) The Scythicus Zone (Middle Volgian) in Poland: its ammonites and biostratigraphic subdivisions // Acta geol. Polon. V.44. no.1-2. .1-33., 4 fig., 14 pl. pdf

Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1994) Biostratigraphy of the highest Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian in Poland // 3rd Int. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Poiters, 1991. Géobios. MS.17. P.337-341. pdf

Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1997) The highest Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian in Central Poland; their ammonites and biostratigraphy // Acta geol. Polon. V.47. no.3-4. .107-198., 7 fig., 42 pl. pdf

Panov D.I., Stafeev A.N., Yutsis V.V. (1996) Early Jurassic stage in evolution of North Caucasus and Pre-Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. .71. no.6. P.3-14. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 44 (29.07.2007)

Arkad’ev V. V., Bogdanova T. N., Lysenko N. I. (2007) Representatives of genera Malbosiceras and Pomeliceras (Neocomitidae, Ammonoidea) from the Berriasian of the Crimean Mountains // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation.Vol. 15.  No.3. P.277–296. pdf

Bandel K. (1993) Caenogastropoda during Mesozoic times // Scripta geologica. Special issue 2. P.7-56, pls. 1-15. pdf

Birkelund T., Callomon J.H., Clausen C.K., Nøhr Hansen H., Salinas I. (1983) The Lower Kimmeridge Clay at Westbury, Wiltshire, England // Proc. Geol. Assoc. 1983. V.94. Pt.4. P.289-309. pdf

Conti M. A., Monari S. (1984) A Middle Jurassic bivalve and gastropod fauna from Umbria (Central Italy) // Geologica romana. Vol.23. P.175-209, 16 figs., pls. 1-6. pdf

Di-Stefano G. (1882) Nuove specie titoniche // Il naturalista siciliano. 1882. no.4. P.73-76, pl. 4; no.5. P.100-105, pl.  5. pdf

Dietze V., Chandler R.B., Callomon J.H. (2007) The Ovale Zone (Lower Bajocian, Middle Jurassic) at Little Down Wood (Dundry Hill, Somerset, SW England) // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.368. 45 S., 7 Abb., 11 Taf. pdf

Gregorio A. (1881) Sul Titonio dell’Aquileja e il Coralliano delle Madonie. Memoria paleontologica // Il naturalista siciliano1. Anno 1. no.1. P.18-24. pdf

Houša V .,  Pruner P., Zakharov V. A.,  Kostak M.,  Chadima M., Rogov M. A.,  Šlechta S. Mazuch M. (2007) Boreal–Tethyan Correlation of the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval by Magneto- and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. No.3. P.297–309. pdf

Inostranzeff A. (1896) Au travers de la chaîne principale du Caucause. Recherches géologiques le long de la ligne projetée du chemin de fer Vladikavkas-Tiflis au travers du col de l’Arkhotis. St-Pétesbourg: Édition de la Direction des chemins de fer de l’état, 1896. vi+250 pp., 32 figs., 12 in. sh., 12 pls. (description of fossils made by N. Karakasch) pdf

Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 2 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.4. P.429–436. pdf

Kasumzadeh A.A. (2004) Systematics of the suborder Limina Waller, 1978 (Bivalvia) // Bilgi. Kimiya, Biologiya, Tibb (Knowledge. Ser. Chemistry, Biology, Medicine).  no.4. P.55-60. pdf

Kriachkova Z.V. (1961) Gastropods of the Rauracian deposits of northern Armenia // Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Armenian SSR. Geological and geographical sciences. Vol.14. no.5. P.3-12, pls. 1, 2. pdf

Maxia C. (1951) Geologia dei dintorni di Castiglione (Rieti). I gastropodi e le ammoniti del Malm superiore // Bollettino del Servizio geologico d’Italia. V.73. fasc. 2. P.225-266,  3 figs., pls.1-4. pdf

Pallini G. (1984) Ammonite biostratigraphy of some Lower Dogger fissure-fillings in the Martani Mountains (southern Umbria) // Geologica romana. Vol. 23. P.211-215, pl. 7. pdf

Repin Yu.S. Fedorova A.A., Bystrova V.V., Kulikova N.K., Polubotko I.V. (2007) Mesozoic of the Barentz sea sedimentological basin // in: Kirichkova A.V., Dmitrieva T.V. Stratigraphy and its role in development of the oil and gas complex of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.112-161. [in Russian] pdf

Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2007) The Kimmeridgian of Russia and adjacent areas, its subdivision and correlation. Field trip guidebook. Moscow: Geological Institute of RAS. 35 p. pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1972) Arctichnus – a new «trace of life» from the Neocomian in the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 112. P.78-89. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V. A., Bogomolov Yu. I., Il'ina V.I., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N. I., Lebedeva N. K., Meledina S. V., Nikitenko B. L., Sobolev E. S., Shurygin B. N. (1997) Boreal zonal standard biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol. 38. No.5. P.965-993. pdf

Zaręcznij S. (1876) Dodatek do fauny warstw tytońskich w Rogoźniku i w Maruszynie // Sprawozdanie Komisyi fizyjograficznéj. Akademija umiejętności w Krakowie. T.10. P.180-216, pl. 1. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 45 (28.08.2007)

Dreyfuss M. (1931) Études de géologie et de géographie physique sur la Côte Françaice des Somalis // Revue de géographie physique et de géologie dynamique. Vol.4. Fasc.4. P.287-385, pls.13-20. pdf

Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Mémoire sur les Pleurotomaires des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.1-151, pls. 1-18. pdf

(file also include the following papers:

1. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Note sur un Oscabrion fossile des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.153-157, pl. 18.

2. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Ombrelles fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.159-160, pl. 18.

3. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Bulles et Tornatelles fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.161-162, pl. 18.

4. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Cones fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.163-166, pl. 18.)

Fischer J.-C. (1964) Contribution à l'étude de la faune bathonienne dans la vallée de la Creuse (Indre). Brachiopodes et mollusques // Annales de paléontologie. Invertébrés. T.50. fasc.1. P.19-101, 36 figs., pls. 9, 10. pdf

Fischer J.-C., Le Nindre Y.-M., Manivit J., Vaslet D. (2001) Jurassic gastropod faunas of Central Saudi Arabia // GeoArabia. Vol.6. no.1. P.63-100, 3 figs., pls. 1-3.  pdf

Khimshiashvili N.G. (1984) Grossouvriinae of the Caucasus. Tbilisi, Metsniereba. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1931) Some new data on the Jurassic fauna of the Pamir // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.60. 23 p., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1932) Fauna of the Dibrar cliffs // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. .51. Fasc.20. P.333-348, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf

Toula F. (1889) Geologische Untersuchungen im centralen Balkan // Denkshriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Bd.55. Abth.2. S.1-108, 49 Abb., Taf.1-9. pdf

Zhdanova L. R., Ploskova S. I., Astahova I. C. (2007) Kargort. Historical section of Jurassic sediments. Syktyvkar. 17 p., 20 figs. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 46 (20.09.2007)

Bigot A. (1935) Les recifs bathoniens de Normandie // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 5. T.4. Fasc.8-9. P.697-736, 4 figs., pls. 37-43. pdf

Bigot A. (1938) Pseudomélaniadés des sables séquaniens de Cordebugle (Calvados) // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.5. T.7. Fasc.7. P.425-431, pls. 24, 25. pdf

Carozzi A. (1954) L’organisme «C» J. Favre (1927) est une Vaginella portlandienne // Archives des sciences. Vol.7. Fasc.2. P.107-111, 2 figs. pdf

Dibner V.D. (Ed.) (1998) Geology of Franz-Josef Land // Meddelelser Norsk Polarinstitutt. Nr.146. 190 p., Oslo pdf

Doyle P. (1991) Belemnites from the Lower Jurassic of East Greenland and their biostratigraphical and biogeographical significance // Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark. V.39. P. 124-141. pdf

Frebold H. (1930) Verbreitung und Ausbildung des Mesozoikums in Spitsbergen // Skrift. om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.31. 127 S. pdf

Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Bulynnikova S.P., Devyatov V.P., Turbina A.S. (1983) Marine Volgian and Neocomian deposits of the Byolkalah river (Arctic Yakutia) // Geology and oil-and-gas content of Mesozoic sedimetnation basins of Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. geophys. Siberian Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue.532. P.48-58. [in Russian] pdf

Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Sachs V.N., Turbina A.S. (1972) New data on Jurassic-Cretaceopus boundary beds in Western Siberia // Russ. Geol.Geophys. 5. P.11-17. [in Russian] pdf

Hölder H. (1955) Die Ammonitengattung Taramelliceras im südwestdeutschen Unter und Mittel-Malm. Morphologishe und taxonomische Studien an Ammonites flexuosus Buch. (Oppeliidae) // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 106. Lief. 3-6. S.37-155. pdf

Jeannet A. (1951) Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des oolithischen Eisenerzlagers von Herznach und seiner Umgebund // Beitr. Geologie Schweiz. Geotechn. Serie. XIII Lief. 5 Band. xiii+240 S., 107 Taf. pdf

Koshelkina Z.V. (1971) To question on nomenclature and systematics of the Jurassic retroceramids // Kolyma. 5. P.43-45, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf

Levasseur M. (1935) Contribution à l'étude des Nerineidae du Rauracien de Lorraine // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.5. T.4. Fasc.4-5. P.273-304, 32 figs., pl. 17. pdf

Lundgren B. (1883) Bemerkungen über die von der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitsbergen 1882 gesammelten Jura- und Trias-Fossilien // Bih. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlinger. Band 8. No.12. S.1-22; Stockholm pdf

Meledina S.V., Aleynikov A.N.  (1995) Zonal scale of the Callovian and boundary Oxfordian deposits of eastern Siberia by ammonites // Russ. Geol. Geophys. .36. 3. P.3-14. [in Russian] pdf

Poplavskaya M.D. (1968) On the Upper Volgian deposits of Shaim district // Transactions of the Tyumen’ Industrial Institute. 1. Geology and chemistry. P.131-133, 1 pl. [in Ruissian] pdf

Tesakova E.M., Atrops F., Melendez G. (2007) Ostracods of the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary from Central Russia and Southern France: Similarities and differences // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.14. pdf

Tesakova E.M., Franz M., Baykina E., Beher E. (2007) A new view on the Bathonian ostracods of Poland // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.12. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Pruner P., Rogov M.A. (2007) Advances in correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of Arctic and South Europe based on magneto- and biostratigraphy story // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of changes in the molluscan associations iun space and time during the Kimmeridgian of the high latitudes of Northern Hemisphere // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 47 (02.10.2007)

Atlas of mollusks and foraminifers from the marine deposits of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of West-Siberian oil-and-gas area. Vol. I. Stratigraphical review. Mollisks. Moscow: Nedra, 1990. 286 p., 20 fig., 87 pl. [in Russian] pdf

Chao K. (1976) Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites from Mount Jolmo Lungma Region // In: A report of the scientific expedition in the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region. III. Palaeontology. Academia Sinica, Tibetan Scientific Expedition Team. Beijing: Science Press. P.504-545. pdf

Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Second all-Russian meeting. Scientific materials // in: Zakharov V.A. (Editor-in-chief); Dzyuba O.S., Kiselev D.N, Rogov M.A. (Redaction board). Yaroslavl: Yaroslavl State Pedagogical University, 2007. 278 pp. [in Russian with English titles] pdf

Lyurov S.V. (1996) Jurassic deposits of the north of Russian Plate. Ekaterinburgh: Uralian Branch of RAS. 139 p., 55 fig., 10 tab., 36 pl. [in Russian] pdf

Rotkyte L. (1987) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Baltic. Vilnius: Mokslas. 118 p. [in Russian] pdf

Wimbledon W.A.P. (coord.) (2007) 4th Symposium IGCP-506, University of Bristol, 4-8 July 2007, Abstracts. 41 p. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 48 (20.10.2007)

Arkadiev V. V., Atabekyan A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Bogdanova T. N. (2000) Stratigraphy and ammonites of Cretaceous deposits of South-West Crimea // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.255. Lfg.4-6. P.85-128. pdf

Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1995) Polymorphism in the Jurassic Ammonoidea // Paleont.Journ. no.2. P. 41-51. [in Russian] pdf

Bizikov V.A. (2004) The shell in Vampyropoda (Cephalopoda): morphology, functional role and evolution // Ruthenica. 2004. Suppl.3. P.3-88. pdf

Bodylevski V.I., Kiparisova L.D. (1940) Stratigraphy of the Mesozoic deposits of Soviet Arctic // International Geological Congress. Transactions of the XVII session, 1937. .5. Moscow: GONTI. P.219-234. [in Russian] pdf

Bucher H., Guex J. (1990) Growth rythms of Triassic ammonoids // Bull. Soc. vaud. Sc. Nat. T.80. no2. P.191-209. pdf

Barskov I.S. (1990) Internal structure of siphincle of the Late Jurassic ammonite Virgatites virgatus (Buch) // Trans. Paleont. Inst. Vol.243. P.127-132. [in Russian] pdf

Busson G., Albanesi C. (1967) Le Crétacé inférieur et le Jurassique terminal de l’extrême-sud tunisien // Rivista italiana di paleontologia e stratigrafia. Vol.73. no.2. P.591-634, 3 figs., pls. 50-53. pdf

Chamberlain J.A., Chamberlain R.B. (1986) Is cephalopod septal strength index an index of cephalopod septal strength? // Alcheringa. V.10. .85-97. pdf

Chamberlain J.A., Jr., Westermann G.E.G. (1976) Hydrodynamic properties of cephalopod shell ornament // Paleobiology. Vol. 2. P.316-331. pdf

Chernov . . (1961) On the functional significance of ammonite septa // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.6-11. [in Russian] pdf

Crick G.C. (1894) On a collection of the Juirassic Cephalopoda from Western Australia – obtained by Harry Page Woodward, F.G.S. Governement Geologist – with description oif the species // Geological magazine. New.Ser. Dec.IV. Vol.1. P.385-393, 433-441. pdf

Crick G.C. (1904) Notes on the Cephalopoda belonging to the Strachey Collection from the Himalaya // Geological magazine. New.Ser. Dec.V. Vol.1. P.61-70, 115-124. pdf

Dietze V., Dietl G. (2006) Feinstratigraphie und Ammoniten-Faunenhorizonte im Ober Bajocium und Bathonium des Ipf-Gebietes (Schwäbische Alb, Südwestdeutschland) // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.360. 51 S. pdf

Dovgal Yu.M., Zagorodnyuk V.A. (1985) On the problem of correlation of the Eskiorda and Bitak Formations (Mountain Crimea) // Geol. Journ. (Ukraine). Vol.45. no.2. P.129-135. [in Russian] pdf

Duşa A. (1969) Contribuţii la studiul faunistic al jurasicului superior de la Căpîlnaş – Căprioara // Studii si cercetări de geologie, geofizica, geografie. Geologie. T.14. no.1. P.269-277. pdf

Dzyuba O. S. (2001) First occurrence of a belemnite of the genus Communicobelus in the Callovian of West Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.67-70, 2 figs. [in Russian] pdf

Engel (1890) Paläontologische Funde aus dem Lias δ des Filsbetts bei Eislingen.// Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr. 46. S.34-49.

Engel. (1891) Bemerkungen zu etlichen Typen aus Quenstedt’s “Ammoniten des schwäbischen Jura // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.47. S.29-34, pl. 3. [both papers in one file] pdf

Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1842) Mémoire sur les Trochotoma, nouveau genre de coquilles fossiles voisin des Pleurotomaires et appartenant, comme eux, aux terrains secondaires // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.99-110, pl. 8.; Mémoire sur les Patelles, Ombrelles, Calyptrees, Fissurelles, Emarginules et Dentales fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.111-130, pls. 7, 10, 11; Mémoire sur les Neritacées, les genres Bulle et Tornatelle fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.131-138, pl. 10; Mémoire sur les Cones fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.139-150, pl. 10; Mémoire sur les genres Turritelle, Ranelle et Fuseau // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.151-158, pls. 10, 11; Mémoire sur les coquilles fossiles se rapportant à la famille des Ailes des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.159-178, pl. 9; Mémoire sur les Nérinées des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie.Vol.7. P.179-188, pls. 8, 10; Mémoire sur les Cerites fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.189-214, pls. 8, 10, 11; Mémoire sur les Melanies fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.215-230, pls. 11, 12. pdf

Fischer E. (1913) Über einige neue oder in Schwaben bisher unbekannte Versteinerungen des braunen und weißen Jura // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.69. S.31-59. pdf

Hewitt R.A., Westermann G.E.G. (1983) Mineralogy, structure and homology of ammonoid siphuncles // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 165. Hft. 3. S. 378-396. pdf

Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2007) Stratigraphy of the Bathonian–Callovian Boundary Deposits in the Prosek Section (Middle Volga Region). Article 1. Ammonites and Infrazonal Biostratigraphy //  Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. no.5. P.485–515. pdf

Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.T., Meledina S.V. (1993) Ammonites (Dactylioceratidae) and zonal scheme of the Lower Toarcian of East Siberia // Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.34. no.3. P.10-23. [in Russian] pdf

Kochanová M., Kollárova-Anrusovová V. (1971) Unterlias der czorsztyner Schichtfolge bei Brvnište im Váhtale und seine Fauna (Klippenzone, Westslowakei) // Geologický zborník. Jahr. 21. H. 1. S.137-148, 8 Abb. pdf

Kolb H. (1961) Die Ammoniten als Dibranchiata. Untersuchung einer Schleifmarke aus den Solnhofener Schiefern // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd.12. Hft.1. S.1-26. pdf

Kuhn O. (1939) Beiträge zur Fauna des Oxford und Kimmeridge in Nordbayern // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Abhandlungen. Abt. B, Beil.-Bd. 80. H.3. S.464-497, Taf.14-16. pdf

Kummel B. (1954) Status of Invertebrate Paleontology, 1953. V. Mollusca: Cephalopoda // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. Vol.112. No.3. pdf

Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1988) Further data on the correlation of the Middle/Upper Tithonian boundary with the Lower/Middle Volgian boundary // 2nd Intern. Symp. Jurass. Stratigr. Lisboa, 1987. P.623-639. pdf

Lycett J. (1848) Notes on the distribution of the fossil conchology of the oolitic formations in the vicinity of Minchinhampton, Gloucestershire // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 2. Vol. 2. no.10. P.248-259, 2 figs. pdf

Manushkina A.V., Ivanova E.V., Tesakova E.M. (2006) Ostracods and ecostratigraphy of the Holocene deposits of the Caucasian Shelf of the Black Sea // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2006. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.11-26. [in Russian] pdf

Mayer C. (1875) Description de coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.23. no.3 (= sér. 3, t. 15, no.3). P.232-241, pl. 10. pdf

Milanovsky E.V. (1940) Sur l’age des couches a simbirskites et de la serie aux belemnites du pays de la Volga // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. .XVIII. no.1. P.11-37. [in Russian] pdf

Mitta V.V. (1999) The genus Cadochamoussetia in the phylogeny of the Jurassic Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea) // in: Olóriz F.&Rodriguez-Tovar F.J. (Eds.): Advancing Research on Living and Fossil Cephalopods: Development and Evolution: Form, Construction, and Function: Taphonomy, Palaeoecology, Palaeobiogeography, Biostratigraphy, and Basin Analysis. N.-Y.: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers. P.125-136. pdf

Mitta V.V. (2004) Sokurella galaczi gen. et sp.nov. and other Middle Jurassic Parkinsoniidae (Ammonoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.30-35. pdf

Naef A. (2000) Cephalopoda Embryology // Fauna and flora of the Bay of Naple. Monograph no.35. Washington, 2000. 461 p. [original edition: Die Cephalopoden Embryologie // Fauna e Flora del Golfo di Napoli; monograph no.35; Dr. G.Bardi (Rome) - R. Friedlander & Sons (Berlin), l928; translated by S.v.Boletzky] pdf

Nelson C.M. (1968) Ammonites: Ammon’s horns into Cephalopods // J. Soc. Biblphy. nat. Hist. V.5. no.1. P.1-18. pdf

Nesis K.N. (1984) Field guide of plankton, Zool. Inst. Ac.Sci. USSR. III. Cephalopoda. Leningrad.: PGO Sevmorgeo. 178 p. [in Russian] pdf

Ognev V.N. (1933) The Upper Jurassic fossils from Hooker Is;land on Franz-Josef Land // Trans. Arctic Institute. Vol.XII. P.217-233. [in Russian] pdf

Petriconi V. (1971) Zur Schwimmrichtung der Belemniten und Ökologie bohrender Cirripedier // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. Vol.9. P.133-147. pdf

Popov E.V., Beznosov P.A. (2006) Remains of chimaeroid fishes (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Komi Republic, Russia // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2006. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.55-64. [in Russian] pdf

Popov E.V., Shapovalov K.M. (2007) New finds of chimaeroid fishes (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) from the Jurassic of European Russia // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2007. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.25-44. [in Russian] pdf

Pozzi R. (1967) La fauna liassica dell’alta Valtellina (Alpi Retiche) // Rivista italiana di paleontologia e stratigrafia. Vol.66. no.4. P.445-490, 1 fig., 2 in. sh., pls. 40-43. pdf

Romanov L.F., Kasumzadeh A.A. (1991) Limidae, Spondylidae, Plicatulidae and Anomyidae of the Jurassic of the south of USSR. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. 151 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sachs V.N. (1972) Belemnites // in: Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Saqchs V.N. Reference section of Neocomian of Western Siberia in the Subpolar trans-Ural. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P. 158-163. [in Russian] pdf

Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1968) The Volgian Stage in Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. no.3. P.29-40. [in Russian] pdf

Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1967) Paleogeography of the Russian Platform during the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous time // Trans. VNIGRI. Vol.62. Leningrad: Nedra. 260 p. [in Russian] pdf

Shevyrev A.A. (1960) Ontogenetic development of some Upper Jurassic ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. Sect. Vol.XXXV. no.1. P.69-78. [in Russian] pdf

Shimansky V.N. (1947) On systematics of rhyncholithes // Proc. Ac. Sci USSR.. Vol.LVIII. no.7. P.1475-1478. [in Russian] pdf

Shurygin B.N. (2001) First record of Polyplacophora from the Mesozoic (Pliensbachian) of Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.49-51, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf

Sinzow I. (1913) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der unteren Kreideablagerungen des Nord-Kaukasus // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près Académie Impériale des Sciences. T.VII. S.93-117. pdf

Spath L.F. (1933) The evolution of the Cephalopoda // Biological Review. V.VIII. no.4. P.418-463. pdf

Spath L.F. (1936) The Phylogeny of the Cephalopoda // Paläont. Zeitsch. Bd.18. Nr.3/4. S.156-180. pdf

Tate R. (1869) Contributions to the Jurassic palaeontology. 1. Cryptaulax, a new genus of Cerithiidae // Annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 4. Vol. 4. no.24. P.417-419. pdf

Westermann G.E.G. (1969) Proposal: Classification and nomenclature of dimorphs at the genus-group level // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. P. 234-238. pdf

Westermann G.E.G. (1969) Supplement: Sexual Dimorphism, Migration, and Segregation in living Cephalopoda // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. P. 18-20. pdf

Yazikova O. V. (1998) New and so far unknown representatives of Jurassic and Cretaceous arcticids (Heterodonta, Bivalvia) from northern Siberia and Urals // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.39. P. 53-174, 7 figs., pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf

Yazikova O.V. (2001) Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous Hiatellidae (Bivalvia) of Siberia (morphology, variability, facies confinement and stratigraphic range) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.71-81, 6 figs., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. (1980) Paleoecology of the Arctic basin during the Jurassic and Neocomian // Paleontology. Stratigraphy. Reports of Soviet geologist. XXVI Session of IGC. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 126-132. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov Yu.D., Hudolozhkin V.. (1969) Some results of the chemico-mineralogical investigations of shells of Mesozoic Cephalopods of Arctic Siberia and Far East // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.24-33. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov Y.D., Lominadze T.A. (1983) New data of the jaw apparatus of fossil cephalopods // Lethaia.V.16. no.1. P.67-78. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 49 (10.11.2007)

Arkadiev V.V. (2004) The first record of a Late Tithonian ammonite in the Feodosiya Section of Eastern Crimea // Paleont. Journ.  V.38. no.3. P.265-267. pdf

Arkadiev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (Eds) (1997) Atlas of the Cretaceous fauna of south-west Crimea. Saint-Petersburg: Mining Institute. 357 p. [in Russian] pdf

Arkadiev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (2005) Genus Delphinella (Ammonoidea) from the Berirassian of the Crimean Mountains // Paleon. Journ. V.39. no.5. P.487-497. pdf

Bogdanova T.N., Arkadiev V.V. (2005) Revision of species of the ammonite genus Pseudosubplanites  from the Berriassian of the Crimean mountains // Cretaceous Research. V.26. P.488-506. pdf

Bogdanova T.N., Luppov N.P., Mikhailova I.A. (1985) On genus Transcaspiites Luppov, gen. nov. and its systematic position // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 145-155. [in Russian] pdf

Bogomolov Yu.I. (1989) Polyptichitidae (ammonoids) and biostratigraphy of the Boreal Valanginian // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 696. P.1-200. [in Russian] pdf

Bogomolov Yu.I., Burdykina M.D. (1989) A new craspeditid genus from the Lower Valanginian of Northern Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. 1989. no.5. P.17-23. [in Russian] pdf

Braduchan Yu.V., Gurari F.G., Zakharov V.A. et al. (1986) Bazhenovo horizon of West Siberia (stratigraphy, paleogeography, ecosystem, oil-and-gas content). Novosibirsk: Nauka, 216 p. [in Russian] pdf

Gulyaev D.B. (2001) New ammonoids from the subfamily Proplanilitinae Buckman from the upper part of the Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.21-24 [in Russian] pdf

Druschic V.V., Muravin E.S., Baranov V.N. (1985) Shell morphogenesis of the Late Volgian ammonites Craspedites and Kachpurites from Yaroslavl Volga area // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 132-124. [in Russian] pdf

Krymholts G. Ya., Mesezhnikov M.S., Westermann G.E.G. (Eds) (1989) The Jurassic Ammonite Zones of the Soviet Union // Geol. Soc. Amer., Spec. Pap. 223. 116 P. pdf

Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V., Sharikadze M.Z. (1985) Shell morphogenesis of the Volgian ammonite genera Pavlovia Ilovaisky and Laugeites Spath (Ammonoidea, Cephalopoda) // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 121-131. [in Russian] pdf

Mauberge P.L. (1961) Rauracoceras rauracum: un Hecticoceratinae nouveau du Rauracien // Bull. Soc. belge Géol., Paléont. et d’Hydrol. T. LXX. Fasc. 3. P. 413-417. pdf

Meledina S.V. (1968) Middle Jurassic Boreal ammonites of Siberia and their stratigraphical significance // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. .183. no.2. P.416-419. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V. (1916) The Jurassic system in the neighbourhood of the Lake Inder // Trav. Soc. Imp. Natur. Pétrogr., sec. géol., miner. V.XXXVIII, livr.5. P. 77-96. [in Russian] pdf

Sakharov A.S. (1991) Stratigraphy and ammonites of the Berriassian of survey district Zamankul // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf

Salfeld H. (1917) Monographie der Gattung Ringsteadia (gen.nov.) // Palaeontographica. Bd.62. S.69-84. pdf

Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1977) Late Jurassic Far East ammonites // Soviet Geol. Geophys. 6. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf

Shimansky V.N. (1985) Historical replacement of rhyncholites // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 155-167. [in Russian] pdf

Shulgina N.I. (1991) New data about ammonites of the Middle Volgian and Berriassian-Valanginian age of Franz Josef Land // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.127-136. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov Yu.D. (1979) Morphology of the Cephalopod’s jaw apparatus and some problems of evolution // in: Fossil invertebrates of Far East (data about new records). Vladivostok. P.60-79. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov Yu.D. (1979) New records of rhyncholites, anaptychi, aptychi and radula remains of Cephalopods at the territory of USSR // in: Fossil invertebrates of Far East (data about new records). Vladivostok. P.80-91. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 50 (05.12.2007)

Bodylevski V.I. (1960) Callovian ammonites of the Northern Siberia // Bull. Leningr. Mining Inst. V. XXXVII. No.2. P.49-82. [in Russian] pdf

Bodylevski V.I. (1956) Genus Taimyroceras Bodylevski gen.nov. Taimyroceras taimyrense Bodylevski gen.et sp.nov. // Tnans. VSEGEI. New ser. Vol. 12. Paleontology. P.82-84. (+ Troizkaya .. Genus Rondiceras Triozkaya gen.nov. (pp. 79-80); Nikolaeva V.P. Genus Mojarowskia Nikolaeva gen.nov., Mojarowskia mojarowskii Nikolaeva & Rozhdestvenskaya sp.nov. (pp.80-82) [in Russian] pdf

Catalogue of the monographic paleontological collections stored in Museum of Oil Geology and Paleontology, VNIGRI. Issue II. Mesozoic-Cenozoic. Saint-Petersburg, 1997. 32 pp. [in Russian] pdf

Dagis A.A. (1967) On the genus Zugodactylites Buckman nd its stratigraphic importance // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.61-67. [in Russian] + Dagis A.A. (1967) The genus Porpoceras Buckman in the North-East of the USSR // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 68-73. [in Russian] pdf

Dagis A.A., Dagis A.S. (1967) Stratigraphy of Toarcian deposits of the Wilyui Syneclise // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 41-60. [in Russian] pdf

Druschitc V.V. (1953) Data on the onthogeny of the new ammonites genus Euphylloceras // Bull. Moscow State Univ. No.9. P.141-147. [in Russian] pdf

Druschitc V.V., Doguzhaeva L.A., Lominadze T.A. (1976) Structure of protoconch and phragmocone of three Callovian ammonite genera (Pseudocadoceras, Cadoceras, Kosmoceras) // Bull. Ac. Sci GSSR. V.81. no.2. P.497-500. [in Russian] pdf

Kalacheva E.D., Sey I.I. (1967) Pseudolioceras beyrichi (Schloenbach) from Jurassic deposits of the Far East and its stratigraphic position // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 95-102. [in Russian] pdf

Kelly S.R.A., Dhont A., Zakharov V.A. (1984) Boreionectes Zakharov 1965 (Bivalvia: Pectenidae) - a synonym of Maclearnia (Crickmay, 1930) // J. Paleont. V.58. no.1. P.109-114. pdf

Khudoley K.M. (1997) Earth’s biogeography at the end of the Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian age) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.6. P.6-21. [in Russian] pdf

Krom I.I. (1933) Geological structure and conditions of shales deposition in the middle flows of Unzha river within NE part of sheet 71 // Questions of general geology. P.3-26. [in Russian] pdf

Meledina S.V. (1967) A new genus of Middle Jurassic Arctic ammonites // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 103-108. [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1967) A new ammonite zone of Upper Oxfordian and position of Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary in Northern Siberia // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.110-130. [in Russian] pdf

Rogov M.A. (2004) New data on stratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian - Volgian boundary beds of the Russian Platform // in: Kalabin G.V., Bessudnova Z.A., Kandinov M.N., Starodubtseva I.A. (Eds.) Problems of regional geology: museum perspective. oscow: Acropol. P.174-176. [in Russian].  pdf

Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1997) Ammonite assemblages from Middle Tithonian deposits of the Southern Primorye, Russian Far East (Haploceratidae, Oppeliidae, Ataxioceratidae) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.6. P.90-102. [in Russian] pdf

Shulgina N.I. (1996) Biostratigraphic chart for the Lower Cretaceous of the central and eastern European (Russian) platform // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. Hft. 77. S. 89-93. pdf

Slavin V.I. (1953) Tithonian-Valanginian ammonites of the Carpathians // Trans. Inst. Geol. Sci. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.149. P.39-63. [in Russian] pdf

Sokolov M.I. (1929) Geologische Untersuchungen den Fluss Unzha Entlang // Bull Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. MSU-I. . II. No.1. P. 5-31. [in Russian with German summary] pdf

Smorodine N. (1928) Sur la postion systenatique du genre Chamoussetia Douv. // Bull Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. MSU-I. .I. no.3-4. P.417-426. [in Russian with French summary] pdf

Spijarski . (1932) The Upper Jurassic beds of the Unzha river within the limits of Sheet 70 // Bull. United Geol. Prospect. Serv. U.S.S.R. Fasc.69. P.1027-1037. [in Russian] pdf

Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2004) Paleoecological analysis of the Upper Jurassic ostracod and ammonite associations of the Volga area (Gorodischi) section // n: Kalabin G.V., Bessudnova Z.A., Kandinov M.N., Starodubtseva I.A. (Eds.) Problems of regional geology: museum perspective. oscow: Acropol. P.182-184. [in Russian].pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1979) Die Zonenkorrelation des borealen Neokom mit Buchia // Aspecte der Kreide Europas. IUGS series A. Nr.6. S.117-120. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2004) The Boreal-Tethyan biogeographical mollusc ecotone in Europe during the Jurassic-Cretaceous transition // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. 2004. V.110. no.1. P.339-444., 4 fig. pdf

Zeiss A. (1959) Hecticoceratinae (Ammonoidea jurassica) // Fossilium Catalogus. I: Animalia. P. 96. Uitgeverij Dr. W. Junk’s- Gravenhage. S. III- XI, 1-143. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 51 - Happy New 2008 Year! (25.12.2007)

Azbel A.Ya. (1972) Foraminifers of the Bojarkaella genus from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Mangyshlak and Peri-Caspian lowland // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.131-133. [in Russian] pdf

Azbel A.Ya., Grigelis A.A., Kuznetsova K.I., Yakovleva S.P. (1986) Zonal foraminiferal assemblages of the Upper Jurassic deposits of East-European Platform // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform. Leningrad, VNIGRI. P.155-172. [in Russian] pdf

Baraboshkin E.J. (2002) Early Cretaceous seaways of the Russian Platform and the problem of Boreal/Tethyan correlation // in: Michalik J. (Ed.) Tethyan/Boreal correlation. Mediterranean and Boreal Cretaceous paleobiographic areas in Central and Eastern Europe. Bratislava: Veda. P.39-78. pdf

Bljuman I.F. (1990) Catalogue of monographic collections stored in geological section of the Mining Museum. Leningrad: Mining Institute. 27 p. [in Russian] djvu

Bodylevski V.I. (1925) The development of Cadoceras elatmae Nik. // Ann. Soc. Paléont. Russ. . 5. Fasc.1. Leningrad: Gublit. P.61-94. [in Russian] pdf

Casey R. (1962) The ammonites of the Spilsby Sandstone, and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // Proc. Geol. Soc. London. P. 95-100. pdf

Casey R. (1963) The dawn of the Cretaceous period in Britain // Bull. S-East. Un. Scient. Soc. no.CXVII. P.1-15. pdf

Casey R. (1973) The ammonite succession at the Jurassic- Cretaceous boundary in eastern England // The Boreal Lower Cretaceous (ed. By R. Casey& P.F. Rawson) Geol Journ. Special Issue. no.5. P.193-266. pdf

Donovan D.T. (1964) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Volgian and Berriasian rocks of East Greenland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Bd.154. Nr.4. 34 p., 3 fig, 9 pl. pdf

Douvillé R. (1910) Un Virgatites du Caucase occidental; origine méditerranéenne de ce genre; Ataxioeras, Pseudovirgatites et Virgatosphinctes // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.XVIII. P.730-739. pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1955) Guide-fossils of Mesozoic of the cfentral regions of the European part of USSR. Part I. Lamellibranchiata, Gastropoda, Scaphopoda and Brachiopoda from the Jurassic deposits. Moscow: Gosgeotechizdat. 379 p. [in Russian] pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1955) Guide-fossils of Mesozoic of the cfentral regions of the European part of USSR. Part II. Echinodermata, Crustaceans, Vermes, Bryozoans and Corals from the Jurassic deposits. Moscow. 56 p. [in Russian] pdf

Ershova E.S. (1969) New records of Late Volgian ammonites in West Spitsbergen // Sci. Rep. NIIGA. Issue 26. P.52-67. [in Russian] pdf

Ershova E.S. (1972) Hauterivian ammonites of Spitsbergen island // in: Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard. Leningrad. P.90-99. [in Russian] pdf

Filina S.I., Korzh M.V., Zonn M.S. (1984) Paleogeoraphy and oil content of Bazhenovo Formation of Western Siberia. Moscow: Nauka. 36 p. [in Russian] pdf

Jeletzky J.A. (1984) Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary Beds of Western and arctic canada and the problem of the Tithonian-Berriasian stages in the Boreal Realms // Geol. Assoc. Canada. Spec. Pap. 27. P. 175-255. pdf

Jeletzky J.A., Kemper E. (1988) Comparative paleontology and stratigraphy of Valanginian Polyptychitinae and Simbirskitinae in Sverdrup Basin (Arctic Canada) and Lower Saxony Basin (NW Germany) // Bull. Geol. Surv. Can. no.377. 335 p. pdf

Kaplan M.E., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N. (1979) Callovian seas of north of Siberia (depositional and faunal environements) // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 384. 78 p. [in Russian] djvu

Lominadze T.A. (1967) Callovian Macrocephalitidae of the Georgia and Northern Caucasus. Tbilisi: Mezniereba. 208 p., XXII pls. [in Russian] pdf

Meledina S.V. (1994) Boreal Middle Jurassic of Russia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Russ. Ac. Sci. Vol.819. 184 p. [in Russian] djvu

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1969) Kimmeridgian ammonites // in: Sachs V.N. (Ed.) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. P.99-124. [in Russian] pdf

Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1980) Biostratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Far East // Trans. VSEGEI. New Ser. Vol.285. 177 p. [in Russian] djvu

Shulgina N.I. (1969) Volgian ammonites // in: Sachs V.N. (Ed.) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. P.125-162. [in Russian] pdf

Starceva G.N. (1986) Detailed subdivision of the Middle Volga area by data of studying of forams // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform. Leningrad, VNIGRI. P.30-40. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1981) Buchiidae and biostratigraphy of Boreal Upper Jurassic and Neocomian // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 458. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Ronkina Z.Z., et al. (1983) Paleogeography of the north of USSR during the Jurassic period // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 573. 190 p. [in Russian] djvu

Zorina S.O., Ruban D.A. (2007) Kimmeridgian–Tithonian sea-level fluctuations in the Uljanovsk–Saratov Basin (Russian Platform) // Central European Geology. Vol.50. no.1. P.59–78. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 52 (21.01.2008)

Blake J.F. (1872) On the Infralias in Yorkshire // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.28. Pt.2. no.110. P.132-147. pdf

Cox L.R. (1936) The Gastropoda and Lamellibranchia of the Green Ammonite beds of Dorset // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.92. Pt.4. no.368. P. 456-471, pls. 34. pdf

Flyorova O.V. (Ed.) (1958) Mesozoic and Tetriary deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. 292 pp. [in Russian] pdf

Contents:

Frucht D.L. Triassic deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.5-30)

Sazonova I.G. Lower Cretaceous deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.31-184)

Flyorova O.V., Gurova A.D. Upper Cretaceous deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.185-226)

Sycheva-Mikhailova A.M. Paleogene deposits of the Middle Volga area (p.227-275)

Shabaeva E.A. Clay minerals of some Mesozoic clays of the Russian Platform (p.276-292)

Forbes E. (1851) On the Estuary beds and the Oxford Clay at Loch Staffin, in Skye // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.7. pt. 2. No.26. P.104-113, 1 fig., pl. 5. pdf

Gregorio A. (1886) Fossili del Giura-Lias (Alpiniano de Greg.) di Segan et di Valpore (cima d’Asta e monte Grappa). Memoria paleontological // Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Ser. 2, t. 37. P.451-480, pls. 1, 2. pdf

Gregorio A. (1886) Nota intorno a taluni fossili di Monte Erice di Sicilia del piano Alpiniano de Greg. (= Giura-Lias auctorum) e precisamente del sottorizzonte Grappino de Greg. (= zona a Harpoc. murchisonae Sow. e H. bifrons Brug.) // Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Ser. 2, t. 37. P.665-676, pls. 1, 2. pdf

Grigelis A.A. (Ed.) (1982) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of USSR by foraminifers. Vilnius: Mokslas. 170 p. [in Russian] pdf

Hebert, Deslongchamps E. (1860) Memoire sur les fossiles de Montreuil-Bellay (Maine-et-Loire). Partie I. Cephalopodes et gasteropodes // Bulletin de la Societe linneenne de Normandie. Vol. 5. P.153-240, pls. 1-9. pdf

Inesta M., Szabo J., Szente I. (1990) A Pliensbachian gastropod and bivalve faunula from the Mola Hill (Betic Cordilleras, Spain) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.82. P.19-23, 1 fig., pl. 1. pdf

Klöcker P. (1966) Faunistische und feinstratigraphische Untersuchungen an der Lias-Dogger-Grenze am Schonberg bei Freiburg i. Br. 1. Teil: Profil und Fauna (Lamellibranchiata und Gastropoda) // Berichte der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Freiburg i. Br. Bd.56. S.209-248. pdf

Krajewski M., Olszewska B. (2006) New data about microfacies and stratigraphy of the Late Jurassic Aj-Petri carbonate buildup (SW Crimea Mountains, S Ukraine) // Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Paläontologie. Monatschefte. Heft 5. S. 298-312. pdf

Krajewski M., Olszewska B. (2007) Foraminifera from the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous carbonate platform facies of the southern part of the Crimea Mountains; Southern Ukraine // Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae. Vol. 77. P.291–311. pdf

Leckenby J. (1859) On the Kalloway rock of the Yorkshire Coast // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.15. Pt.1. no.57. P.4-15, pls. 1-3. pdf

Lungersgausen G.F. (1956) Ammonites from Chadobets village at Angara river // Transactions of the Aerogeological Trest. Vol.2. Materials on regional geology. Moscow: Gosoptechizdat. P.169-172. [in Russian] pdf

Lycett J. (1850) Tabular view of fossil shells from the middle division of the Inferior Oolite in Gloucestershire // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 2, Vol. 6, no.36. P.401-425, 1 fig., pl. 11. pdf

Lyell C. (1840) On the occurrence of two species of shells of the genus Conus in the Lias, or Inferior Oolite, near Caen in Normandy // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 1. Vol. 6. No.37. P. 292-296, 2 figs. pdf

Mikhailova I.A. (1983) System and phylogeny of Cretaceous Ammonoidea. oscow: Nauka. 279 p. [in Russian] djvu

Moore C. (1861) On the zones of the Lower Lias and the Avicula contorta // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol. 17. Pt.4. no.68. P.483-516, pls. 15, 16. pdf

Newton R. B. (1889) Notes on fossils from Madagascar, with descriptions of two new species of Jurassic Pelecypoda from that island // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.45. Pt.2. no.178. P.331-338, pl. 14. pdf

Parnes A. (1980) Lower Jurassic (Liassic) invertebrates from Makhtesh Ramon (Negev, southern Israel) // Israel journal of Earth-sciences. Vol. 29. No.1-2. P.107-113, 1 fig., pls. 1, 2. pdf

Paryshev A.V. (1974) Ammonite Hammatoceras semilunatum Janensch from the Upper Toarcian of north-west margins of Donbass // Paleontological collection. No.10. iss. 1. P.53-55. [in Russian] djvu

Pčelincev V. F. (1927) The Gastropoda of the Lousitanian beds in the neighborhood of Soudak (Crimea) // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol.57, livr.1. P.101-111. [in Russian] +

Pčelincev V.F. (1927) The Tithonian fauna of Chatyrdagh (Crimea) // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol.57, livr.1. P.113-125, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1927) Sur la position systematique et la classification de la famille des Nerineidae Zittel // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol. 57, livr. 4. P.3-20. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V. F. (1937) The Gastropoda and Pelecypoda from the Tethyan Lias and Lower Dogger in the limits of the USSR (the Crimea and Caucasus) // Paleontology of USSR monographs. Vol.48. fasc.1. P.1-85, pls. 1-5. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1963) Mesozoic gastropods of Crimean Mountains. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. 132 p., 1 fig., 22 pls. [in Russian]  pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1965) Mesozoic Murchisoniata of Crimean Mountains. Moscow-Leningrad: Nauka. 214 pp., 51 figs., 28 pls. [in Russian] pdf

Renz C., Frech F. (1914) Beitrage zur Geologie von Hallas und der angrenzenden Gebiete // Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie. Beil.-Bd. 38, H. 1. S.1-120, 3 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf

Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2007) New data on biostratigraphy of the Volgian Stage (Jurassic System) of West Spitsbergen // New of International Polar Year 2007/08. No.8. P.11-13. [in Russian] pdf

Romanovich V.V. (1978) Jurassic gastropods of northwestern part of European USSR // Transactions of the Geological Institute of the Komi Branch of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. Vol.25. P.48-58, 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf

Rouillier C., Vossinsky A. (1847) Etudes progressives sur la paleontologie des environs de Moscou. Seconde etude // Bulletin de la Societe imperiale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 20. No.2. P.371-447. pdf

Sachs V.N. (Ed.) (1969) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. 207 p., 20 fig., 14 tab., XXXIX pls. pdf

Schröder M. (1995) Frühontogenetische Schalen jurassischer und unterkretazischer Gastropoden aus Norddeutschland und Polen // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.238. Lfg.1-4. S.1-95. pdf

Schweigert G., Dietze V., Chandler R.B., Mitta V.V. (2007) Revision of the Middle Jurassic dimorphic ammonite genera Strigoceras/Cadomoceras (Strigoceratidae) and related forms // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.373 74 S., 35 Abb. pdf

Soergel W. (1913) Lias und Dogger von Jefbie und Fialpopo (Misolarchipel).// Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie. Beil.-Bd. 36, H. 3. S.586-650, 12 figs., pls. 21-24. pdf

Sokolow D.N. (1908) Ueber Aucellen aus dem Norden und Osten von Sibirien // Memoires de l’Academie imperiale des sciences de St.-Petersbourg. Serie 8, classe physico-mathematique.– Vol. 21. No.3. 18 S., 3 pls. pdf

Voros A., Szabo J., Dulai A., Szente I., Ebli O., Lobitzer H. (2003) Early Jurassic fauna and facies of the Schafberg area (Salzkammergut, Austria) // Fragmenta palaeontologica hungarica. Vol.21. P.51-82, 1 fig., pls. 1-8. pdf

Wanner J., Knipscheer H.C.G. (1951) Der Lias der Niefschlucht in Ost-Seran (Molukken) // Eclogae geologicae helvetiae. Bd.44. Nr.1. S.1-18, 4 Abb., Taf.1-3. pdf

Westermann G.E.G., Callomon J.H. (1988) Macrocephalitinae and associated Bathonian and Early Callovian (Jurassic) amminoids of the Sula  islands and New Guinea // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.203. Lfg.1-3. P.1-90. pdf

Whiteaves J. F. (1861) On the palaeontology of the Coralline oolites of the neighbourhood of Oxford // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser.3. Vol.8. no.44. P.142-147, pl. 9B. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 53 (16.02.2008)

Ahmad F. (1999) Middle Jurassic macroinvertebrates from northwestern Jordan // Beringeria. H.23. P.3-46, 3 figs., pls.1-9. pdf

Arkell W.J. (1931) The Upper Great Oolite, Bradford beds and Forest Marble of South Oxfordshire, and the succession of gastropod faunas in the Great Oolite // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.87. Pt.4. no.348. P.563-629, 4 figs., pls. 47-51. pdf

Arkell W.J. (1941) The gastropods of the Purbeck beds // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.97. Pt.1. no.385. P.79-128, 64 figs. pdf

Berckhemer F. (1922) Beschreibung wenig bekannter und neuen Ammonitenformen  aus dem Oberen Weißen Jura Württembergs // Jh. Ver. vaterl. Naturkde. Württ. Bd.78. S.68-80. pdf

Berckhemer F., Hölder H. (1959) Ammonites aus dem Oberen Weißen Jura Süddeutchland // Beih. geol. Jb. Hft 35. S.1-135. pdf

Bodylevski V.I. (1936) Upper Volgian fauna of the Novaya Zemlya // Transactions of the Arctic Institute. .XLIX. P.113-136. [in Russian] pdf

Bodylevski V.I. (1967) Jurassic and Cretaceous faunas of Novaya Zemlya // Bull. Leningr. Mining Inst. .LIII. no.2. P.99-122. [in Russian] pdf

Buckman S.S. (1909-1930)Yorkshire Type ammonites. London: Wesley&sons. V.1-7. 790 pp. link to pdfs

Gavrilishin V.I. (1972) The fauna of the Jurassic deposits of west Polessie // Paleontological collection. 9. pt.2. P.22-26. [in Russian] pdf

Geyer O.F., Olóriz Sáez F. (1983) Two Pictonia (Perisphinctidae) from the Subbetic Upper Jurassic of Spain // Paläont. Z. Bd.57. Hft.1/2. P.103-110., 4 fig. pdf

Dagis A.A. (1966) On the terminology of septal suture of Mesozoic ammonoidea // Soviet Geol. & Geophys. No.7. P.78-85. [in Russian] pdf

Houdard M.J. (1938) Notes sur le Portlandien de l’Yonne et sur quelques especes neocomiennes de l’est du Bassin de Paris // Memoires de l’Academie des sciences, arts et belles-letteres de Dijon. Annee 1937.  P.106-124. pdf

Igolnikov A.E., Alifirov A.S. (2007) Volgian-Berriassian ammonites of the Subpolar Ural (Maurynja river, basin of Tolja river); preliminary results of field works of 2007 // Trofimuk’s lectures-2007. Proceedings of the scientific conference of young scientists, post-graduate students and students, Novosibirsk, 8-14 October, 2007. P.68-71. [in Russian] pdf

Ilyina V.I. (1991) Subdivision of the Bathonian-Oxfordian deposits of the Russian Platform by dinocysts // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.42-64. [in Russian] pdf

Imlay R.W. (1939) Upper Jurassic ammonites from Mexico // Bull. Geol. Soc. America. V.50. no.1. P.1-78. pdf

Joukowsky E., Favre J. (1913) Monographie géologique et paléontologique du Salève (Haut-Savoie, France) // Mémoires de la Société de physique et d'histoire naturelle de Genève. Vol. 37. fasc. 4. P.295-523, 56 figs., 1 in. sh. (map), pls. 6-34. text [21.6 Mb] maps+plates [60.6 Mb]

Khimshiashvili N.G. (1967) Late Jurassic molluscan fauna of the Crimean-Caucasian region. Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 172 p. [in Russian] djvu

Knechtel M. M., Richards E.F., Rathbun M.V. (1947) Mesozoic fossils of the Peruvian Andes // The John Hopkins University studies in geology. 15. 150 pp., 24 figs., 50 pls. pdf

Knyazev V.G. (1975) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Lower Oxfordian of North Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geoiphys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.275. 139 p., 7 fig., 8 tab., 23 pls. [in Russian] pdf

Krimholz G.Ya., Petrova G.T., Pcelincev V.F. (1953) Stratigraphy and fauna of the marine Mesozoic deposits of Northern Siberia // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.XLV. 134 p., XIII pl., 16 fig. [in Russian] djvu

Luljeva S.A., Permyakov V.V. (1980) Coccolithophorids and corals of the Ukrainian Mesozoic. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 172 p. [in Russian] djvu

Martin J. (1863) Paleontologie stratigraphique de l'Infra-Lias du departement de la Cote-d'Or // Memoires de la Societe geologique de France. Ser.2. vol.7. mem. 1. P.1-101, pls. 1-8. pdf

Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2000) Biological responce of ammonites to changing environmental conditions: an example of Boreal Amoeboceras invasions into Submediterranean Province during Late Oxfordian // Acta geol. Polon. V.50. no.1. .45-54. pdf

Metodiev L.S. (2006) New Data about the Ammonite Genus Pseudolioceras Buckman, 1889 (Harpoceratinae, Ammonitina) from the Toarcian of the Balkan Mountains (Bulgaria) // C.R. Acad. Bulg. Sci. Vol. 59. no7. P.757-762. pdf

Morris J. (1853) On some sections in the oolitic district of Lincolnshire // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.9. Pt.4. no.36. P.317-344, 3 figs., pl. 14. pdf

Myczyński R. (1970) Ammonites of the genus Phlycticeras Hyatt from the Callovian of the Cracow Upland // Bull. Pol. Ac. Sci., Sér. sci. géol., géogr. V. XVIII. 3. P. 169-172. pdf

Nikitin I.I. (1989) On the record of ammonite fin the lowermost Lower Callovian of northern part of Kanev dislocations area // Geol. Zhurn. no.5. P.68-70. [in Russian] pdf

Paryshev A.V. (1968) On the new species of Quenstedticeras from the Callovian of Kanev dislocations // Geol. Zhurn. .28. no.1. P.109-113. [in Russian] pdf

Phipps K.J. (2007) The ammonite succession in the ‘Oxford Clay’ at South Cave Station Quarry, Yorkshire // Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society. V.56. Pt.3. P.159-176. pdf

Polubotko I.V. (1991) Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic inoceramid bivalves and vexed questions of their nomenclature // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.75-87. [in Russian] pdf

Pompeckj J.F. (1900) Jura-Fossilien aus Alaska // Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. Zweite Serie. Bd.XXXVIII. Nr.1. S.239-282. pdf

Repin Yu.S. (1991) On Lower-Middle Jurassic boundary at the east of Siberian Platform // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.64-75. [in Russian] pdf

Savko A.D., Manukovskiy S.V., Mazin A.I., Burykin V.N., Bartenev V.K., Babkin V.F., Okorokov V.A. (2001) Lithology and facies of the Voronezh Anteclyse pre-Neogene deposits // Trans. Scien. Inst. Geol. Voronezh State Univ. Issue 3. Voronezh:  Voronezh University Publ. 201 p. [in Russian] djvu

Topchishvili M.V., Lominadze T.A. (2007) Ammonite zones of the Lower Jurassic of Caucasus // Stratigraphy and paleontology of oil-and-gas basins. no.1. P.4-19. [in Russian] pdf

Voronets N.S. (1960) Oldest Upper Jurassic Aucella from the Anabar mouth area // Trans. Scient. Inst. Arctic Geology. .111. Paleontology and biostratigraphy of Soviet Arctic. P.131-135. [in Russian] pdf

Zittel K.A. (1868) Palaeontologische studien über Grenzschichten der Jura- und Kreide- Formation im gebiete der Karpaten, Alpen und Apenninen. Abh. I. Die Cephalopoden  der Strambergen Schichten // Palaeont. Mittheilungen. Bd. II. Stuttgart. S. v-viii, 1-118. pdf (text only)

Zittel K.A. (1870) Die Fauna der älteren Cephalopoden fuehrender Tithonbildungen // Palaeontographica. Suppl. 2. S. 1-192.; Cassel: Verlag von Theodor Rischer. pdf (text only)

Zorina S.O. (2005) Additional stratigraphic researches f east f the East European platform, executed with application f suite-, sequence-, event- and chronostratigraphical approaches. Kazan: CNIIgeolnerud. 158 p. [in Russian] djvu

TOP OF PAGE


Part 54 (24.02.2008)

Grigelis A.A. (1975) Jurassic phase of the evolution of planctonic foraminifera // In: Mode of life and settling patterns of modern and fossil microfauna. Moscow: Nauka. P.56-62., 2 fig., 1 tabl. [in Russian] pdf

Shurygin B.N. (2005) Lower and Middle Jurassic biogeography, facies and stratigraphy in Siberia based on bivalve mollusks. Novosibirsk: Geo, 2005. 154 p. [in Russian] djvu

Schneid T. (1944) Über Ataxioceratiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. XCVI. S.1-43., 12 Taf. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 55 (12.03.2008)

Aliev G. A. (1969) New gastropod representatives from the Tithonian deposits of Lesser Caucasus // Reports of the Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan SSR. Vol. 25. 2. P.63-68, 7 figs. (= 1 pl.) [in Russian] pdf

Atrops F. (1982) La sous-famille des Ataxioceratinae (Ammonitina) dans le Kimméridgien inférieur  du Sud- Est de la France. Systématique, évolution, chronostratigraphie des genres Orthosphinctes et Ataxioceras // Doc. Lab. Géol. Lyon. No.83. P. 5- 463. pdf

Babanova L.I. (1964) Stratigraphical and facial distribution of brachiopods in the Jurassic deposits of the eastern part of Mountain Crimea // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.156. no 3. P.547-549. [in Russian]  pdf

Babanova L.I. (1966) New data on the species composition of brachiopods from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the eastern part of Mountain Crimea // Paleontological collection. No.3. Issue 1. P. 28-35. [in Russian] pdf

Bendukidze N.S. (1982) Late Jurassic corals of the reef deposits of Caucasus and Crimea // Trans. Geol. Djanelidze Inst., New ser. Vol.74. Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 169 pp. [in Russian] pdf [46,9 ]

Cossmann M. (1896) Essais de paléoconchologie comparée. Paris: Chez l’auteur et Comptoir géologique. Livr. 2. 179 pp., 48 figs., 8 pls. pdf

Dehtyareva L.V., Nerodenko V.M., Astakhova T.V., Permyakov V.V. (1985) Problems of stratigraphy of Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Central Crimea // Bull. Kiev Univ. Ser.geol. no.4. P.41-43. [in Russian] pdf

Druzschitc V.V. (1956) Lower Cretaceous ammonites of Crimea and Northern Caucasus. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. Publ. 149 p. [in Russian] pdf

Dvali T. K. (1956) Some gastropods from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Racha // Travaux de l’Institut géologique de l’Académie des sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Série géologique. T. 9(14).  fasc. 2. P.57-77, pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf

Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Comparison of the Tithonian foraminifers of Crimea and Syria // Stratigraphy. Geological correlation. V.2. no.2. P.51-63. [in Russian] pdf

Gustomesov V.A. (1967) Notes about Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of Bahchisarai region of Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.42. no.3. P.120-134. [in Russian] pdf

Ippolitov A.P., Tischenko A.I., Rogov M.A., Alekseev A.S., Becaud M. (2008) On the record of boulder of Upper Toarcian limestone in the vicinities of Simpheropol and its implication for interpretation of geological structure of Mountain Crimea // News in regional geology of Russia and adjacent areas. Materials of Meeting (dedicated to 100 anniversary of professor M.V.Muratov). Moscow: RGGRU. P.43-46. pdf of the whole volume

Ivanova E.N. (1965) Gastropod remnants from the Upper Jurassic beds of Khanskaya Mount in the northern Caspian Sea depression // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol. 17, 1957-1964. P.90-105, pls. 1, 2. [in Russian] pdf

Kakhadzé J. (1942) Les mollusques d’eau douce du Bathonien de l’Okriba (Géorgie occidentale) // Travaux de l’Institut géologique de l’Académie des sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Série géologique. T. 1(6), fasc. 1. P.73-86, pl. 1. pdf

Karlov N.N. (1963) Oxfordian bioherms of the eastern part of Crimea // Izv. VUZ. Geology and Survey. No.4. P.41-46. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P. (1962) Stratigraphy of the Lover Jurassic deposits of Bodrak river basin (Crimea) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.37. no.4. P. 36-50. [in Russian] pdf

Klikushin V.G. (1987) Crinoids from the Middle Liassic Rosso ammonitico beds // Neues Jahrb. f. Geol. Paläont. Abhandlungen. Bd. 175. Nr. 2. S. 235-260. pdf

Klikushin V.G. (1988) On the Triassic and Lower Jurassic crinoids of Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.63. no.6. P.71-79. [in Russian] pdf

Korolev V.A. (1983) First record of fossil plant from the Tauria Serie (south-west part of Mountain Crimea) // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser. 4 (Geol.). no.2. P.81-82. [in Russian] pdf

Krasnov E.V. (1983) Corals in the reef facies of the Mesozoic of USSR. Moscow: Nauka. 160 . [in Russian] pdf  [21,7 ]

Krimholz G.Ya., Shalimov A.I. (1961) New data on stratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Alma river basin // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. Vol.6. no.1. P.73-82. [in Russian] pdf

Kuznetsova K.I., Gorbachik T.N. (1985) Stratigraphy and foraminifers of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Crimea // Trans. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.395. 136 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kjansep N.P. (1959) Zeillerina gen. nov. – new genus from the Zeilleridae Rollier // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. V.18. no.3. P.118-123. [in Russian] pdf

Lobatcheva S.V., Smirnova T.N. (2006) Berriasian (Lower Cretaceous) Brachiopods from the Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 14. No. 6. Pp. 642–654. pdf

Lysenko N.I., Aliev G.A. (1989) Taphonomy and paleoecology of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous nerineas from the Crimea and Lesser Caucasus // Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan SSR. Series of the Earth sciences. Geography. 6. P.115-119. [in Russian] pdf

Martinson G.G. (1949) New mesozoic freshwater gastropods from western Transbaikalia // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol. 13. P.77-82, pl. 9. + Khabakov A.V. (1949) About two new problematic fossil Crookallia from the Carboniferous of Donetz Bassin and Palaeoxyris from the Jurassic of Crimea // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol.13. P.83-87, pl. 9. [in Russian] pdf

Mikluho-Macklay A.D., Porshnyakov G.S. (1954) To the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of  Bodrak river basin // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. V.4. P.208-210. [in Russian] pdf

Moiseev A.S. (1926) To the stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of south-west Crimea // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.7. P.761-771. [in Russian] pdf

Moiseev A.S. (1926) New record of Jurassic plant in Crimea // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.5. P.584-589. [in Russian] pdf

Moiseev A.S. (1926) On Posidonomya, recorded in black shales on Northern Caucasus in Shtulhu hole // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.7. P.759-760. [in Russian] pdf

Nalivkin W., Akimov M. (1917) La faune du Jura de Donetz // Mémoires du Comité géologique. N. S., livr. 136. iv+48 pp., 3 pls. [in Russian] pdf

Panov D.I. (2002) Stratigraphy of the Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Lozovoe Zone of Mountan Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. V.77. no.3. P.13-25. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1925) Relies of coloration in Jurassic shells of Crimean Gastropoda // Travaux de la Société des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de géologie et de minéralogie. Vol.54, livr.1. P.131-134. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1960) New data about Lousitanian fauna from Pamir // Transactions of the Karpinsky Geological Museum of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. Vol.2. P.7-18, 2 figs., pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf

Rogov M., Bizikov V. (2006) New data on Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Belemnoteuthidae from Russia. What can shell tell about the animal and its mode of life // Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Geologica. V.49. P.149–163. pdf

Rogov M., Kiselev D. (2008) The Volgian Stage in the type area, its subdivision and world-wide correlation // International Geological Congress 33, Oslo. Abstract book. 1 p. pdf

Rogov M., Kiselev D., Pimenov M., Guzhikov A., Manikin A., Maleonkina S., Goncharenko O. (2008) The Prosek section (Middle Volga Region, Russia), possible GSSP candidate for the Callovian Stage // International Geological Congress 33, Oslo. Abstract book. 1 p. pdf

Rostovtcev K.O. (Ed.) Jurassic of Caucasus // Trans. Interdep. Stratigr. Com. Vol.22. SPb: Nauka, 1992. P.1-184. [in Russian] djvu

Sarti C. (2003) Sea-level changes in the Kimmeridgian (Late Jurassic) and their effects on the phenotype evolution and dimorphism of the ammonite genus Sowerbyceras (Phylloceratina) and other ammonoid faunas from the distal pelagic swell area of the “Trento Plateau” (Southern Alps, Northern Italy) //  GeoActa. V.2. P.115-144. pdf

Spath L.F. (1947) Additional observations on the invertebrates (chiefly ammonites) of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of East Greenland. I. The Hectoroceras fauna of the S.W.Jameson Land // Medd. om Grønland. Bd.132. Nr.3. p., 5 pl. pdf

Stevens G.R. (1997) The Late Jurassic ammonite fauna of New Zealand // Institute of geological and Nuclear Sciences monograph. no.18. 216 p. pdf

Stratigraphy of the Ukrainian Soviet Republik. Vol. VII. Jurassic (Ed. Yamnichenko I.M.). Kiev: Naukova Dumka, 1969. 219 p. [in Ukrainian] djvu

 

Tkachuk M.A., Dubrovskaya N.F. (1971) Stratigraphical subdivision of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of northern part of Western Black Sea area by forams // Geol. Journ. (Ukraine). Vol.31. no.6. P.120-123. [in Russian] pdf

Topchishvili M.V. (Ed.) (2005) Atlas of Early Cretaceous fauna of Georgia // Proc. A.Janelidze Geol. Inst. New.Ser. Vol.120. 788 p. [in Russian] pdf

Tuchkov I.I. (1954) Jurassic ammonites and belemnites of the North-East of USSR // Materials on geology and mineral resources of North-East of USSR. Vol.8. P.96-125. [in Russian] pdf

Vašíček Z., Michalík J., Reháková D. (1994) Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy, paleogeography and life in Western Carpathians // Beringeria. Hft.10. 170 p. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 56 (24.03.2008)

Baier U., Schweigert G. (2001) Zum Vorkommen von Aulacostephanus yo (d’Orbigny) im Schwäbischen Jura (Ober-Kimmeridgium, SW-Deutschland) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.3. S.184-192. pdf

Dietl G. (1993) Der punctulatum-Horizont ein neuer Ammonitenfaunen-Horizont aus dem schwäbischen Ornaten-Ton (Ober-Callovium, Mittlerer Jura) // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd.43. Hft. 1-3. S.15-32. pdf

Dietl G. (1994) Der hochstetteri-Horizont - ein Ammonitenfaunen-Horizont (Discus-Zone, Ober-Bathonium, Dogger) aus dem Schwäbischen Jura // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Nr.202. 39 S. pdf

Dietl G., Gygi R. (1998) Die Basis des Callovian (Mittlerer Jura) bei Liesberg BL, Nordschweiz // Ecl. Geol. Helv. Bd. 91. Nr.2. S.247-260. pdf

Hardenbol J., Thierry J., Farley M., Jacquin T., De Graciansky P.C., Vail P. (1998) Mesozoic and Cenozoic sequence stratigraphy of European basins // Spec. Publ. SEPM. 1998. no.60. P.3-13, 763-781 + correlation charts. pdf

Hotsanyuk G.I., Leshchuh R.J. (2006) New paleontological records of Cephalopoda mollusks in the Jurassic deposits of the outer zone of the Precarpathian Foredeep // in: Gozhik P.F. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical problems of the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Kiev. P.92-97. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Kutek J. (2001) The Polish Permo-Mesozoic Rift Basin // In: Ziegler P.A., Cavazza W., Rosentson A.H.F., Crasquin-Soleau S. (Eds.). Peri-Tethys Memoir 6: Peri-Tethyan Rift/Wrench Basins and Passive Margins. Mem. Mus. nath. Hist. nat. T.186. P.213-236. pdf

Metodiev L.S. (2008) The Ammonite Zones of the Toarcian in Bulgaria – New Evidence, Subzonation and Correlation with the Standard Zones and Subzones in North-Western Europe // Comptes rendus de l’Acade'mie bulgare des Sciences. Vol.61. no.1. P.87-132. pdf (file received from optimized original version, available through web-site of journal, see page Links)

Mönnig E. (1995) Die Macrocephalen-Oolith von Hildesheim // Mitteilungen aus dem Roemer-Museum. Neue Folge. Heft 5. Abhandlungen. 76 S. pdf

Pyatkova D.M. (2006) New genus of Nodosariidae and its representatives from the Jurassic sediments of Ukraine // in: Gozhik P.F. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical problems of the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Kiev. P.88-92 [in Russian] pdf

Riegraf W., Werner G., Lorcher F. (1984) Der Posidonienschiefer Biostratigraphie, Fauna und Fazies des südwestdeutschen Untertoarciums (Lias epsilon). Stuttgart: Enke-Verlag. 195 S. pdf

Sachs V.N. (Ed.) (1972) Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Berriassian Stage in Boreal Realm. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 371 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sapunov I.G., Ziegler B. (1976) Stratigraphische Probleme im Oberjura des westlichen Balkangebirges // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.18. 47 S. pdf

Schweigert G., Scherzinger A. (1995) Erstnachweis heteromorpher Ammoniten im Schwäbischen Oberjura // Jber. Mitt. oberrhein. geol. Ver., N.F. Bd.77. S.307-319. pdf

Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1996) Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous biostratigraphy and fauna of South Primorye (Russian Far East) // Geol. of Pac. Ocean. V.12. P.293-312., 1 fig., 2 tabl., 4 pl. pdf

Tuchkov I.I. (1967) New data on stratigraphy of Middle Jurassic deposits of lower reach of Lena river // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.175. no.6. P.1355-1358. [in Russian] pdf

Vereshchagin V.N., Ronov A.B. (Eds.) (1968) Atlas of the lithological-paleogeographical maps of the USSR. Vol.III. Triassic. Jurassic and Cretaceous. Moscow: All-Union aerogeological trest. 71 map. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 57 (01.04.2008)

Bodylevski V. (1929) Faune du Dogger inférieur (?) provenant de Mohn Bay, sur la côte orientale du Spitzberg // C.R. Acad. Sci. URSS. A. no.10. P.256-258. [in Russian] pdf

Dercourt J., Gaetani M., Vrielynck B., Barrier E., Biju-Duval B., Brunet M.F., Cadet J.P., Crasquin S., Sandulescu M. (Eds) (2000) Atlas Peri-Tethys, Paleogeographical maps. CCGM/CGMW, Paris. 24 maps and explanatory notes. P.i-xx, 1-269. pdf (maps), pdf (explanatory notes)

Gromova V.I. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.13 (1962). Mammals. Moscow: GONTI. 421 p. [in Russian]  djvu

Hecker R.F. (resp.ed.) (1964) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.7. Echinodermata, Hemichordata, Pogonophora and Chaetognaths. oscow: Nauka. 383 p. [in Russian] pdf

Jeletzky J.A. (1965) Late Upper Jurassic and early Lower Cretaceous fossil zones of the canadian Western Cordillera, British Columbia // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.103. P. v-x, 1-70. pdf

Lominadze T.A., Sakharov A.S. (1988) Ecology of Caucasian Callovian Ammonitida // Weidmann, Kullmann (Eds.), Cephalopods – Present and Past. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. P. 403-411. pdf

Ruzhencev V.E. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.5. Molluscs - Cephalopoda. I. Nautiloidea, Endoceratoidea, Actinoceratoidea, Bactritoidea, Ammonoidea (Agoniatitida, Goniatitida, Clymeniida). oscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 438 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sokolov B.S. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.2. Sponges, Archaeocyatha, Corals, Vermes. oscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 485 p. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V. A., Kurushin N.I., Pokhialainen V.P. (1996) Paleobiogeographic criteria of terrane geodynamics of northeastern Asia in Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.37. No.11. P.1-22. pdf

Zakharov V. A., Shurygin B. N., Kurushin N.I., Meledina S.V., Nikitenko B. L. (2002) A Mesozoic Ocean in the Arctic: paleontological evidence  // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.43. No.2. P.143-170. pdf

Zeiss A. (1968) Untersuchungen zur Paläontologie der Cephalopoden des Unter-Tithon der Südlichen Frankenalb // Bayer. Akad. Wissen. Math.- Natur. Kl. N.F. Abhandl. Hft. 132. S.7-190. pdf

... and more volumes of "Fundamentals of Paleontology"

Rauser-Chernousova D.M., Fursenko A.V. (resp.eds.) (1959) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.1. Common part. Protista. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 482 p. [in Russian] pdf [64,8 Mb]

Ebersin A.G. (resp.ed.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.3. Mollusca Loricata, Bivalves and Scaphopods. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 300 p. [in Russian] pdf [58 Mb]

Pcelincev V.F., Korobkov I.A. (resp.eds.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.4. Mollusca Gastropoda. Moscow: GONTI, 360 p. pdf [92,7 Mb]

Luppov N.P., Druzschic V.V. (resp.eds.) (1958) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.6. Mollusca - Cephalopoda. II. Ammonoidea (Ceratitida, Ammonitida), Endocochlia. Supplement: Coniconchia. oscow: GONTI. 359 p. [in Russian] pdf [70,2 Mb]

Sarycheva T.G. (resp.ed.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.7. Bryozoa, Brachiopoda. Supplement: Phoronida. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 300 p. [in Russian] 343 p. pdf [94,3 Mb]

Chernyscheva N.E. (resp.ed.) (1960). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.8. Arthropoda Trilobitomorpha, Crustacea. oscow: GONTI. 515 p. [in Russian] pdf [62,1 Mb]

Rodendorf B.B. (resp.ed.) (1962). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.9. Arthropoda Tracheata, Chelicerata. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 560 p. [in Russian] pdf [62,6 Mb]

Obruchev D.V. (resp.ed.) (1964). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.11. Agnatha, Pisces. Moscow: Nauka. 522 p. [in Russian] pdf [73 Mb]

Rozhdestvensky A.K., Tatarinov L.P. (resp.eds.) (1964). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.12. Amphibia, Reptilia, Aves. Moscow: Nauka, 722 p. djvu [29.4 Mb]

Vahrameev V.A. (resp.ed.)  (1963) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.14. Algae, Bryopsida, Psilopsida, Lycopsida, Arthropsida, Pteropsida. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 698 p. [in Russian] pdf [86,8 Mb]

Tahtajan A.L.  (resp.ed.)  (1963). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.15. Gymnospermae, Angiospermae. Moscow: GONTI, 743 p. pdf [100 Mb]

TOP OF PAGE


Part 58 (29.04.2008)

Arkell W.J. (1956) Jurassic Geology of the World. Edinburgh, London: Oliver&Boyd. 807 pp. pdf

Becaud M. (2005) Ammonites peu connues du Toarcien inférieur du sud-ouest de la Vendée // Le Naturaliste Vendéen. no.5. P.45-48. pdf

Boughdiri M., Enay R., Le Hegarat G., Memmi L. (1999) Hegaratites nov. gen. (Ammonitina): Himalayitidae nouveau du Tithonien supérieur de la coupe du Jebel Rhéouis (Axe nord-sud, Tunisie centrale). Précisions stratigraphiques, approche phylétique et signification biogéographique // Revue Paléobiol. V.l8. no.l. P.105-12l. pdf

Checa A. (1985) Los Aspidoceratiformes en Europa (Ammonitina, Fam. Aspidoceratidae: Subfamilias Aspidoceratinae y Physodoceratinae). Tesis doctoral, Facultad de Ciencias, Universidad de Granada, 413 pp. pdf

Dietze V., Schweigert G., Callomon J.H., Dietl G., Kapitzke M. (2007) Der Mitteljura des Ipf-Gebiets (östlische Schwäbische Alb, Süddeutschland). Korrelation der süddeutschen Ammoniten-Faunenhorizonte vom Ober-Bajocium bis zum Unter-Callovium mit Südengland und Frankreich // Zitteliana. Bd.A47. S.105-125. pdf

Dohm B. (1925) Ueber den Oberen Jura von Zarglaff i.P. und seine Ammonitenfauna // Abh. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Griefswald. Bd.2. S.1-40. pdf

Fatmi A.N., Zeiss A. (1999) First Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous (Berriasian) ammonites from the Senbar Formation (Belemnite Schales), Windar Nai Lasbela – Balochistan, Pakistan // Mem. Geol. Surv. Pakistan. V.19. P.5-114. pdf

Filippova Ju.A., Alekseev D.O., Bizikov V.A., Khromov D.N. (1997) Commercial and Mass Cephalopods of the World Ocean. A Manual for Identification. Moscow: VNIRO Publishing. 272 p. [in Russian] pdf

Galbrun B., Rasplus L. (1984) Magnétostratigraphie du stratotype du Berriasien. Premiers resultats // C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris, Série II. t.298. no.6. P.219-222. pdf

Grossouvre A. (1922) L’Oxfordien moyen des invirons de Niort // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.XXI. Fasc.7-9. P.297-316. pdf

Klikushin V.G. (1991) Fossil Pentacrinid Crinoids and their ccurrence in the USSR. Saint-Petersburg: Leningrad Paleontological Laboratory. 358 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kummel B. (1956) Post-Triassic Nautiloid genera // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College. Vol. 114. No. 7. P. 321-494. pdf

Mailliot S., Elmi S., Mattioli E., Pittet B. (2007) Calcareous nannofossil assemblages across the Pliensbachian/Toarcian boundary at the Peniche section (Ponta do Trovao, Lusitanian Basin) // Ciencias da Terra (UNL) Lisboa. no.15. 14 p. pdf

Nützel A., Gründel J. (2007) Two new gastropod genera from the Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian) of Franconia (South Germany) // Zitteliana. Bd. A47 P.59-67. pdf

Pavia G., Lanza R., Lozar F., Martire L., Olóriz F., Zanella E. (2004) Integrated stratigraphy from the Contrada Fornazzo section, Monte Inici, Western Sicily, Italy: proposed G.S.S.P. for the basal boundary of the Tithonian stage // Riv. Ital. Paleont. Stratigr.V.110. no.1. P.329-338. pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1959) Mesozoic Rudista of the Mountain Crimean. Moscow-Leningrad: Ac. Sci. USSR Publ. house. 179 p. [in Russian] pdf

Sasonov N.T. (1960) New data on Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ammonites // Transactions VNIGNI. Vol.XVI. P.133-161. [in Russian] pdf

Suan G., Mattioli E., Pittet B., Mailliot S., Lécuyer C.   (2008) Evidence for major environmental perturbation prior to and during the Toarcian (Early Jurassic) oceanic anoxic event from the Lusitanian Basin, Portugal // Paleoceanography. Vol.23, PA1202, doi:10.1029/2007PA001459. 14 p. pdf

Suan G., Pittet B., Bour I., Mattioli E., Duarte L.V., Mailliot S. (2008) Duration of the Early Toarcian carbon isotope excursion deduced from spectral analysis: Consequence for its possible causes // Earth and Planetary Science Letters. V.267. P.666679. pdf

Suan G., Rogov M.A., Baudin F., Mattioli E., Pittet B., Mailliot S., Fourel F., Lécuyer C. (2008) Massive release of light carbon and rapid sea-level rise at the onset of the Early Toarcian Oceanic Anoxic Event (Jurassic) // Geophysical Research Abstracts, Vol. 10, EGU2008-A-03389. pdf

Topchishvili M.V. (1978) The zonation of Toarcian-Aalenian sandstones and shales of the Greater Caucasus within Georgia // Bull. Acad. Sci. Georg. SSR. .90. no.1. P.105-108. pdf

Vyalov O.S. (1966) Trace fossils and their paleontological significance. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 166 p., 53 pl. [in Russian] pdf

Ward P.D. (1979) Functional morphology of Cretaceous helically-coiled ammonite shells // Paleobiology. Vol.5. no.4. P.415-422. pdf

Ward P.D., Martin A.W. (1980) Depth distribution of Nautilus pompilius in New Caledonia // The Veliger. Vol.22. no.3. P.259-264. pdf

Ward P., Stone R., Westermann G., Martin A. (1977) Notes on animal weight, cameral fluids, swimming speed, and color polymorphism of the cephalopod Nautilus pompilius in the Fiji Islands  // Paleobiology. Vol.3. P.377-388. pdf

Ward P.D., Westermann G.E.G. (1976) Sutural unversion in a heteromorph ammonite and its implication for septal formation // Lethaia. Vol. 9. no.4. . 357-361. pdf

Ward P.D., Westermann G.E.G. (1977) First occurrence, systematics, and functional morphology of Nipponites (Cretaceous Lytoceratina) from the Americas // J.Paleont. Vol.51. no.2. P.367-372. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Surlyk F., Dalland A. (1981) Upper Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous Buchia from Andoy Northern Norway // Norsk. Geol. Tidsskr. Vol. 61. P. 261-269. pdf

Zeiss A. (2001) Die Ammonitenfauna der Tithonklippen von Ernstbrunn, Niederösterreich // Denkschr. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.6. 115 S. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 59 (17.05.2008)

Afanasenkov .., Nikishin A.M., Obukhov A.N. (2007) Eastern Black Sea Basin: geological structure and hydrocarbon potential. Moscow: Nauchny mir. 172 p. [in Russian] pdf

Ali-zadeh Ak.A. (resp.ed.) (1988) Cretaceous fauna of Azerbaijan. Baku: Elm. 648 p. [in Russian] pdf

Boden K. (1911) Die Fauna des unteres Oxford von Popilany in Litauen // Geologische und palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Neue Folge. Bd.X. Hft.2. S.125-200. pdf

Buvignier A. (1852) Statistique géologique, minéralogique, minérallurgique et paléontologique du département de la Meuse. Atlas. P.: J.B. Baillière. 52 p., 32 pls. pdf

Clark R.D.  (1982) Type, figured and cited Jurassic Cephalopoda in the collections of Institute of Geological Sciences // Rep.Inst. Geol. Sci. no.82/9. P.29-104. pdf

Djanélidzé A. (1922) Dalmasiceras, un sous-genre noveau du genre Hoplites // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T. XXI. No.7-9. P.256-274. pdf

Djanélidzé A. (1933) Materiaux pour la géologie du Radcha // Bull. Inst. Géol. Géorgie. 1932. V.1. Fasc.1. P.1-80. pdf

Donze P. (1948) Paraberriasella, noveau genre de Périsphinctidés // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. XVIII. No.4-5. P.237-239. pdf

Eichwald E. (1865-1868) Lethaea rossica ou paléontologie de la Russie. Second volume. Période moyenne. Texte. Stuttgart: E. Schweizbart (E. Koch). xxxvi+1304 pp., 1 fig. [Vol. 2, sect. 1, 1865: p. 1-832; Vol. 2, sect. 2, 1868, p. i-xxxvi, 833-1304] pdf

Eichwald E. (1865-1868) Lethaea rossica ou paléontologie de la Russie. Second volume. Période moyenne. Atlas. Stuttgart: E. Schweizbart (E. Koch), 1866-1868.– 40 pls. (Published in 3 parts. P. 1, 1866: pls. 1-15; p. 2, 1867: pls. 16-30; p. 3, 1868: pls. 31-40.) pdf

Gerard C. (1937) Note sur le genre d’Ammonites: Haplopleuroceras // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. VII. No.9. P.623-629. pdf

Grachev A.F., Korchagin O.A., Tsel’movich V.A., Kollmann H.A. (2008). Cosmic Dust and Micrometeorites in the Transitional Clay Layer at the Cretaceous-Paleogene Boundary in the Gams Section (Eastern Alps): Morphology and Chemical Composition. Izvestia, Physics of Solid Earth., v. 44. n. 7. pp. 42-57. pdf

Grigore D. (2000) Speciile genului Sutneria Zittel intalnite in regiunea Ghilcos, Carpatii orientali // Anuarul Institutului Geologic al Romaniei. Vol.71. P.27. pdf

Khimshiashvili N.G. (1957) Upper Jurassic fauna of Georgia (Cephalopoda and Lamellibranchiata). Tbilisi: Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR publ.house. 313 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kiparisova L. D. (1952) New Lower Jurassic fauna from the Amur River Region.– Moscow: Gosgeoltekhizdat. 48 pp., 3 figs., 7 pls. pdf

Krymholz G.Ya. (Ed.) (1949) Atlas of the guide forms from the fossil faunas of USSR. Vol.IX. Upper Jurassic. Moscow: State publ. geol. liter. 332 p. [in Russian] pdf

Krymholz G.Ya. (Ed.) (1974) Atlas of the Upper Cretaceous fauna of Donbass. Moscow: Nedra. 640 p. [in Russian]. pdf

Loriol P. de, Pellat E. (1874-1875) Monographie paléontologique et géographique des étages supérieurs de la formation jurassique des environs de Boulogne-sur-Mer // Mémoires de la Société de physique et de l’histoire naturelle de Genève. T.XXIII. Pt.2. P.253-426. pdf

Luppov N.P., Alekseeva T.N., Bogdanova T.N. et al. (1983) Valanginian of Mangyshlak. Moscow: Nauka. 120 p [in Russian] pdf

Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. et al. (1988) Berriasian of Mangyshlak. Leningrad: Nauka. 204 p. (Trans. Interdep. Stratigr. Com. USSR. Vol.17). [in Russian] pdf

Malinowska L. (sc.ed.) (1988) Geology of Poland. Vol.III. Atlas of guide and characteristic fossils. Part 2b. Mesozoic. Jurassic. Warszaw: Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. 476 p. pdf

Moberg J.C. (1888) Om Lias i sydöstra Skåne // Kongliga svenska vetenskaps-akademiens handlingar. Bd. 22. no.6. 86 p., 2 figs., map, 4 pls. (= Sveriges geologiska undersökning. Ser. C, no.99) pdf

Murchison R.,Verneuil E., Keyserling A. (1845) Géologie de la Russie d’Europe et des montagnes de l’Oural , Vol.2. Paléontologie. Londres, Paris. 504 p. pdf

Pčelincev V. F. (1927) The Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fauna of the Crimea and the Caucasus // Mémoires du Comité géologique. N. S., livr. 172. xviii+320 pp., 9 pls. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1932) Lias of the Belaya River and Laba River basins on Northern Caucasus // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. T.51, Fasc.25. P.401-418, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V.F. (1932) The Thitonian of Kakhetia // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. T.51. Fasc.61. P.887-906, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf

Pčelincev V. F. (1933) Some data on the fauna of the Upper Jurassic of the Kuban Province // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc. 115. 40 p., 1 fig., 3 pls. [in Russian] pdf

Retowski O. (1893) Die tithonishen Ablagerungen von Theodosia. Ein Beiträge zur Paläontologie der Krim // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. no.2-3. S.206- 301. pdf

Rossi Ronchetti C. (1970) New contribution to the knowledge of the Jurassic fauna of Karkar (Afganistan) // Italian expeditions to the Karakorum (K2) and Hindu Kush. Scientific reports. 4. Paleontology-zoology-botany. Vol. 2. Fossils of north-east Afganistan. Leiden: E. J. Brill. P.43-74, 252-263, 2 figs., pls. 6-11. pdf

Sato T. (1958) Présence du Berriasien dans la stratigraphie du plateau de Kitakami (Japon septentrional) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 6. 1958. T. VIII. P. 585-599. pdf

Stchepinsky V. (1937) Le Lias de Dufort (Gard) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. VII. No.9. P.593-614. pdf

Struckmann C. (1882) Neue Beiträge zur Kenntniss des oberen Jura und der Wealdenbildungen der Umgegend von Hannover // Palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Bd.1, H.1. 37 S., 5 Taf. pdf

Terquem O. (1855) Paléontologie de l'étage inférieur de la formation liasique de la province de Luxembourg, Grand-Duche (Hollande), et de Hettange, du département de la Moselle // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Sér.2, t.5, p. 2, mém. 3. P.219-343, pls. 12-26. pdf

Veselinović D. (1951) Nouvelles contributions à la connaissance de la faune liasique de Vrška Čuka // Annales géologiques de la Péninsule balkanique. T.19. P.77-88, pls. 1, 2. pdf

Veselenović D. (1965) Gastropodi gornje jure Dinarida (Crna Gora) // (). ʜ.4. P.89-111, 1 fig., pls. 1-4. (Geoloski glasnik. Vol.4.) pdf

Voronets N.S (1936) Mesozoic fauna of Haraulakh range // Trans. Arct. Inst. Vol.XXXVII. P.7-36.  [in Russian] pdf

Weerth O. (1984) Die Fauna des Neocomsandsteins im teutoburger Walde // Palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Bd. 2, H. 1. S.1-77, Taf.1-11. pdf

Wollemann A. (1900) Die Bivalven und Gastropoden des deutschen und holländischen Neocoms // Abhandlungen der Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt. N.F., H.31. 180 S., 2 Abb., 8 Taf. pdf

Yamnichenko I.M. (1958) Loxonematidae from Jurassic deposits of the Dnieper-Donets depression and frontier areas of Donets Basin // Transactions of the Institute of Geological Sciences. Series of stratigraphy and paleontology. Vol.23. 44 p, 3 pls. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Yamnichenko I.M., Astakhova T.V. (1984) Jurassic and Cretaceous molluscs of Ukraine. Paleontological handbook. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 104 pp., 68 pls. pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1966) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Bivalves of the North of Siberia and their paleoecology. Order Anisomyaria // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. SB Ac. Sci. USSR. V.113. Nauka, Moscow, 189 pp. [in Russian]. pdf

 

 ... and some collections of articles 

Zakharov V.A. (resp.ed.) Jurassic and Cretaceous Paleobiogeography and Biostratigraphy of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.528. Moscow: Nauka, 1983. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf

Contents:

Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. Bazhenovo (Volgian-Berriasian) Sea of West Siberia - p.5-32.

Mesezhnikov M.S. On biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic-Neocomian bituminous deposits of West Siberia (Bazhenovo Suite and its analogies)  - p.32-46.

Kozlova G.E. Distribution of radiolarians in the Bazhenovo Suite of West Siberia – p.47-55.

Zakgharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina New data on the biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on Paksa peninsula, Anabar embayment (north of the Middle Siberia) – p.56-99.

Bogomolov Yu.I., Zakharov V.A., Plotnikov Yu.I. Valanginian section at the east coast of Anabar Bay (north of Siberia) – p.99-113.

Nalnyaeva T.I. Biostratigraphical and biogeographical analysis of belemnite assemblages of Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of Pechora Basin – p.113-121.

Grigoriev V.I., Chirva S.A. Facies of continental coal-bearing Lower Cretaceous deposits of Khatanga depression – p.121-137.

Meledina S.V. Biogeography o the Boreal Belt in Middle Jurassic by ammonites – p.138-164.

Kuzmin S.P. Stratigraphy of Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of Sunican Basin (Far East) – p.164-170.

 

Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (resp.ed.) Mesozoic of Soviet Arctic // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.555. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1983. 184 p. [in Russian] pdf

Contents:

Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. Ideas of V.N.Sachs in field of paleogeography and biogeography of Boreal Jurassic and Cretaceous – p.5-12.

Gramberg I.S., Ronkina Z.Z. Late Paleozoic – Mesozoic stage in history of paleogeographical development of Soviet Arctic – p.12-19.

Dagis A.S. Main questions of detailed stratigraphy and paleobiogeography of Boreal Lower Triassic - p.19-27.

Mesezhnikov M.S., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina N.I. Zoogeography of Jurassic and Cretaceous of Boreal Belt by cephalopod mollusks – p.28-37.

Meledina S.V. Peculiarities of differentiation of Boreal ammonites in the Callovian - p.38-61.

Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. On invasions of Tethyan ammonites in Boreal Late Jurassic basins of the East of USSR  – p.61-72.

Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. Geographical differentiation of sea bivalve mollusks in the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous of Arctic zoogeographical realm – p.72-88.

Basov V.A. Benthonic foraminifers of Mesozoic of Northern Atlantic and their significance for paleogeographical reconstructions – p.88-94.

Grigelis A.A. Foraminiferal zones of Upper Jurassic of the Boreal Belt and significance of zoogeography for their correlation – p.95-103.

Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Klimova I.G., Shulgina N.I., Gulchadjan L.V. On the development of some Craspeditidae from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary – p.103-125.

Efremova V.I., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. Jurassic cephalopods from Champ Island (Franz-Josef Land) – p.125-137.

Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G. New Valanginian ammonites of Northern Siberia – p.137-154.

Hlonova A.F. Development of flora and palinofloristical provinces of the Cretaceous Period – p.154-165.

Kravets V.S., Chirva S.A. Paleogeography of Timan-Ural region during the Late Jurassic – p.165-179.

 

Menner V.V. (resp.ed.) The Jurassic and Cretaceous boundary Stages // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.644. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. 177 p. [in Russian] pdf

Contents:

Krymholz G.Ya. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Ryazanian horizon – p.5-8.

Remane J. Calpionellids and Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary – p.8-18.

Zakharov V.A., Bogomolov Yu.I. Correlation of Boreal and Subtethyan Valanginian by buchias and ammonites – p.18-27.

Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Prozorovsy V.A., Favorskaya T.A. Berriassian of Eastern Crimea and Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary – p.28-36.

Sakharov A.S. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary stages of North-East Caucasus – p.36-42.

Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Travina T.F. Reference sections of Berriassian at Mangyshlak, their subdivision and correlation – p.43-53.

Mesezhnikov M.S. Zonal subdivision of Ryazanian horizon – p.54-66.

Shulgina N.I. Correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary stages of Boreal Belt and out of it margins – p.67-81.

Alekseev S.N. ew data on the zonal subdivision of the Berriasian Stage in the north of Siberia – p.81-106.

Khudoley K.M. On Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary at the Far East – p.107-114.

Morter A.A. Purbeckian-Wealdian mollusks, their relations with ostracod biostratigraphical units and correlation with Wealden and adjacent areas of Great Britain - p.114-124.

Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary. Foraminifera.– p.124-137.

Makarieva S.F. Tintinnida of the Tithonian and Berriassian of Northern Caucasus – p.138-144.

Nalnyaeva T.I. Belemnites of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of Pachora basin – p.144-150.

Fedorova V.A., Gryazeva A.S. Palynostratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary deposits of Oka sections – p.150-160.

Kirichkova A.I., Samylina V.A. Peculiarities of paleofloristical characteristics of continental deposits of Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of north of Siberia – p.161-167.

 

Marek J., Košťák M. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 2nd International Symposium Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 26-29 September 2005 // Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Geologica. 2006 (2007). Vol.49. 184 p. pdf

Contents: 

Donovan S.L. Prof. Desmond T. Donovan - p.5-13.

Arkhipkin A., Laptikhovsky V. Allopatric speciation of the teuthid fauna on the shelf and slope of Northwest Africa – p.15-19.

Bandel K., Stinnesbeck W. Naefia Wetzel 1930 from the Quiriquina Formation (Late Maastrichtian, Chile): relationship to modern Spirula and ancient Coleoidea (Cephalopoda) – p.21-32

Boletzky S. From head to foot - and back again: Brachial crown development in the Coleoidea (Mollusca, Cephalopoda) – p.33-42.

von Byern J., Rudoll L., Gruber D., Klepal W. Comparison of adhesive organ of Idiosepius sp. and Euprymna scolopes  - p.43-47.

von Byern J. Pharmacological and histochemical examination of the Vena cephalica of Sepia officinalis L. (Cephalopoda)  - p.49-53.

Doguzhaeva L.A., Mapes R.H., Dunca E. A Late Carboniferous adolescent cephalopod from Texas (USA), with a short rostrum and a long body chamber – p.55-68.

Doguzhaeva L.A., Summesberger H., Mutvei H. An unique Upper Triassic Coleoid from the Austrain Alps reveals pro-ostracum and mandibule ultrastructure – p.69-82.

Doguzhaeva L.A., Mutvei H. Ultrastructural and chemical comparison between gladii in living coleoids and Aptian coleoids from Central Russia – p.83-93.

Doguzhaeva L.A., Donovan D.T., Mutvei H. Ultrastructure of Belemnotheutis from the Oxford Clay (Callovian) England, as a key for elucidating the origin of the pro-ostracum – p.95-105.

Dunca E., Doguzhaeva L.A., Schöne B.R., van de Schootbrugge B. Growth patterns in rostra of the Middle Jurassic belemnite Megateuthis giganteus: controlled by the moon? – p.107-117.

Fuchs D. Did ancestral Decabrachia possess a pro-ostracum in their body plan? – p.119-127.

Hernandez Garcla V., Bordes Caballero F., Almonacid E. Can the bathymetric distribution of cephalopods be studied with commercial fishing gears? – p.129-134.

Kost'ak M., Wiese F. Remarks to geographic distribution and phylogeny of the Upper Cretaceous belemnite genus Praeactinocamax Naidin – p.135-139.

Kuba M.J., Zullo L., Byrne R.A., Hochner B. Visual habituation in the common octopus (Octopus vulgaris) – p.141-144.

Nürnberger S., Shigeno S., von Byern J. Distribution pattern of a minimalist - New records for Idiosepius biserialis (Idiosepiidae, Cephalopoda) – p.145-147.

Rogov M., Bizikov V. New data on Middle Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous Belemnotheutidae from Russia. What can shell tell about the animal and its mode of life – p.149-163.

Suwanmala J., von Byern J., Nabhitabhata J. Observation of Idiosepius pygmaeus (Cephalopoda, Idiosepiidae) at Bangrong River, Phuket Island, Thailand – p.165-168.

Svoboda P. Hercynian Cretaceous and "plenus event"- p.169-180.

Weis R., Delsate D. The earliest belemnites: New records from the Hettangian of Belgium end Luxembourg – p.181-184.

The 5th International Symposium of IGCP 506 on: Marine and non-marine Jurassic: global correlation and major geological events, Tunisia (Hammamet), March 28-31, 2008. Abstract Volume. 114 p. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


 

Part 60 (07.06.2008)

Atrops F., Meléndez G. (1988) Palaeobiogeography and Evolutionary Trends in Lower Kimmeridgian Ataxioceratids from Spain // in: Wiedmann, J. & Kullmann, J. (Eds.), Cephalopoden - Present and Past. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung . P.437 446. pdf

Benzaggagh M., Atrops F. (1997) Stratigraphie et associations de faude d’ammonites des zones du Kimméridgien, Tithonien et Berriasien basal dans le Prérif interne (Rif, Maroc) // Newsl. Stratigr. V.35. no3. P.127-163. pdf

Jasamanov N.A. (1980) Paleothermometry of Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene Periods of some regions of USSR // Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.55. no.3. P.117-125. pdf

Jasamanov N.A. (1978) Landscape and climatic conditions of the Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene of the South USSR. Moscow: Nedra. 224 p. [in Russian] pdf

Krymholz G.Ya. (resp.ed.) (1972) Stratigraphy of the USSR. Jurassic System. Moscow: Nedra. 524 p. [in Russian] pdf

Leschukch R.J., Permyakov V.V., Poluhtovich B.M. (1999) Jurassic deposits of south of the Ukraine. Lviv: Eurosvit. 336 p. [in Ukrainian] djvu

Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (1998) Profil wiezcenia Kcynia IG IV i jego znaczeniedla stratygrafii i paleogeografii oksfordu i dolnego kimerydu // Biul. Inst. Geol. 382. S. 35-74.  pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S. (1974) On character of oscillation of boundaries of paleozoogeographical realms and provinces // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.77-87. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf

Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A. (1974) Paleozoogeography of north of Eurasia during the Volgian age // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.87-100. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf

Oschmann W. (1994) Der Kimmeridge Clay von Yorkshire als Beispiel eines fossilen Sauerstoff-kontrollierten Milieus // Berengeria. H.9. S.3-153. pdf

Reiff W. (1937) Ein zweiter Loliginites (Geoteuthis) Zitteli E.Fraas // Paläont. Z. Bd.19. S.72-78. pdf

Schairer G., Schlampp V. (2003) Ammoniten aus dem Ober-Oxfordium von Gräfenberg/Ofr. (Bimammatum-Zone, Hypselum-Subzone, semimammatum-Horizont) // Zitteliana. Bd.A43. S.17-43. pdf

Shulgina N.I. (1974) Paleozoogeography of seas of Boreal Realm in Late Volgian, Beriassian and Valanginian time // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.100-127. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Yudovny E.G. (1974) Conditions of sediment deposition and fauna existence in the Early Cretaceous sea of Khatanga depression // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.127-174. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S., Kiselev D.N. (2008) The Second All-Russia Conference on the Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. No.3. P.343–346. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2008)   Let the Volgian stage stay in the Jurassic // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.49. P.408–412. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 61 (17.06.2008)

Cox L. R. (1948) Bathonella and Viviparus // The geological magazine. Vol. 85, 5. P.313-315. pdf

Cox L. R. (1950) Bathonian Viviparus-like gastropods // The geological magazine. Vol. 87, 3. P.228-230. pdf

Dubar G. (1948) La faune domérienne du Jebel Bou-Dahar, près de Béni-Tajjite // Notes et mémoires du Service géologique du Maroc. 68. 250 pp., 94 figs., 30 pls. pdf

Kolpenskaya N.N., Nikiforova E.V., Sochevanova O.A., Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (2000) The Berriasian of the North Caucasus (Urukh section). Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI Publ. 273 p. [in Russian] pdf

Lahusen J. (1886) Die Inoceramen-Schichten an dem Olenek und der Lena // Mémoires de l'Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Petérsbourg. Sér. 7, t. 33, 7. 13 p., 2 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf

Lundgren B. (1883) Bemerkungen über die von der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitzbergen 1882 gesammelten Jura- und Trias-Fossilien // Bihang till Kongliga svenska Vetenskaps-academiens handlingar. Bd. 8, 12. 22 pp., 2 pls. pdf

Molostovsky E.A., Bogachkin A.B., Grebenjuk L.V., Fomin V.A., Frolov I.Yu., Orlova T.B., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Kuznetsova K.I. (2004) New data on stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Middle Volga area resulting from studying of reference well no. 120 // in: Ivanov A.V., Musatov V.A. (Eds) Questions of stratigraphy of Volga and Peri-Caspian areas. Saratov: SGU Publ. P.155-168. [in Russian] pdf

Reuss A. (1852) Ueber zwei neue Euomphalusarten des alpinen Lias // Palaeontographica. Bd. 3, Lief. 3. S.113-116, Taf.16. pdf

Rosanow A. (1906) Sur la question de la subdivision des couches à Virgati dans les environs de Moscou // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. T.VIII. P.198-210. pdf

Rosanow A. (1909) Sur la répartition de la zone à Cr. nodiger dans les environs de Moscou // Cr.nodiger // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. T.I. Livr.1-3. P.25-41. pdf

Rotkyte L.M. (1976) Volgian ammonites from Baltics // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. V.230. no5. P.1193-1196. [in Russian] pdf

Watson H. (1950) A note on Bathonian gastropods assigned to freshwater genera // The geological magazine. Vol. 88, 1. P.17-25, pl. 3. pdf

Wilson E., Crick W. D. (1889) The Lias marlstone of Tilton, Leicestershire // The geological magazine.  N. S., dec. 3, vol. 6, 7. P. 296-305, pl. 9;  8. P.337-342, pl. 10. pdf

Yang Shen-qiu, Wang Hui-ju (1985) Jurassic-Cretaceous Nerinea from Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol.24, 4. P.403-412, 5 figs., pls. 1-3 [in Chinese] pdf

Yen Teng-Chien (1948) On some Bathonian Mollusca from Skye // The geological magazine. Vol. 85, 3. P.167-171, pl. 11. pdf

Yu Wen, Xia Jin-bao (1985) Late Jurassic – Early Cretaceous nerineids from Northern Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 24, 6. P.640-650, 6 figs., pls. 1-3. [in Chinese] pdf

Yu Wen, Xia Jin-bao (1987) Middle and Late Jurassic nerineids from Northern Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 26, 2. P. 158-170, 12 figs., pls. 1-3. [in Chinese] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 62 - A special Aptychi paper collection (17.06.2008)

Bartonék P., Šulgan F., Vašíček Z. (1982) Die Malm-Aptychen aus dem Fundorf Snežica (innere Klippenzone, Westkarpaten) // Sb. Vĕd. pr. VŠB Ostravĕ, Ř. horn.-geol. Roč. XXVIII. Čl.526. S.163-171., II Taf. pdf

Kälin O., Patacca E., Renz O. (1979) Jurassic pelagic deposits from Southeastern Tuscany; aspects of sedimentation and new biostratigraphic data // Eclogae geologicae Helvetiae. V.72. no.3. .715-762. pdf

Khalilov A.G. (1978) Lower Cretaceous aptychi of Great Caucasus (Azerbaijanian part) // Bull. Ac. Sci. Azerb. SSR. Ser. Earth Sci. no.5. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf

Khudyaev J. (1932) On Upper Jurassic Cephalopoda from the Caucasus // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of U.S.S.R, V.LI. Livr.57. P.829-854. pdf

Meyer H. v. (1831) Das Genus Aptychus // Verhandlungen der Königlich leopoldinisch-carolinischen Akademie der Naturforscher. Bd.15. Abth.2. S.125–170. pdf

Trauth F. (1935) Die Punctaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Jb. Geol. Bundesalst. Bd.LXXXV. S.309-333. pdf

Trauth F. (1937) Die Praestriaptychi und Granulaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Paläont. Z. Bd.19. S.134-162. pdf

Turculeţ I. (1964) ”Stratele cu Aptychus” din chiuveta mezozoică a Rarăului // Anal. Şt. Univ. Iaşi., Secţ. II b. Geologie. T.X. P.45-70. pdf

Turculeţ I. (1973) Presenţa Callovianului Inferior cu Bositra buchi (Roem.) în materialul exotic asociat wuldflişului Eocretacic din Cuveta Rarău // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T. XIX. P.151-154. pdf

Turculeţ I. (1973) Lamellaptychus praecuneiformis une nouvelle espèce d’aptychus du Malm de la region de Rarău (Carpates orientales roumaines) // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T. XIX. P.155-158. pdf

Turculeţ I. (1974) Punctaptychus rectecostatus Cuzzi, 1961 in Stratele cu Aptychus din Romania // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T.XX. P.79-82. pdf

Turculeţ I. (1982) Asupra validităţii genului Punctaptychus // Stud. si cerc. geol., geofiz., geogr. Ser. Geol. T.27. P.106-117. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 63 (20.07.2008)

Checa A., Olóriz F. (1986) Evolutionary trends in Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian Subbetic Aspidoceratinae (Southern Spain). A proposition of Null Hypotheses about the evolutionary course in a highly significant group of tethydian Upper Jurassic ammonites // Boll. Soc. Paleont. Ital. V.24. no.2-3. P.145-159. pdf

Dagis A.A. (1976) Late Pliensbachian ammonites of the North Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch. Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 309. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf

Donze P., Enay R. (1961) Les cephalopodes du tithonique inferieur de la Croix-de-Saint-Concors pres Chambery (Savoie) // Trav. Lab. Géol. Lyon. N.S. no.7. 236 p. pdf

Enay R., Cecca F. (1986) Structure et évolution des populations tithoniques du genre d’ammonite téthysien Haploceras Zittel, 1868 // Atti Ist Conv. Fossili Evoluzione Ambiente. Pergola 25-28 ottobre 1984. P.37-53. pdf

Fischer H. (1909) Notes sur quelques coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.56. No.4. P.256-270. pdf

Hantzpergue P. (1983) Précisions nouvelles sur la limite Kimméridgien-Portlandien sensu gallico // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris., sér. II. T.296. no.23. .1803-1805. pdf

Huckriede R. (1967) Molluskenfaunen mit limnischen und brakischen Elementen aus Jura, Serpulit und Wealden NW-Deutschlands und ihre paläogeographische Bedeutung // Beihefte zum geologischen Jahrbuch. H.67. 263 S. pdf

Krenkel E. (1915) Die Kelloway-Fauna von Papilani in Westrussland // Palaeontographica. Bd. 61. Lief.5-6. S.191-363. pdf

Krymholz G.Ya., Zakharov E.F. (1971) Bathonian ammonites of Kugitang // Paleontological basis of reference sections of the Jurassic System of Uzbekistan and adjacent regions. Publication no.10. Leningrad: Nedra. P.4-40. [in Russian] pdf

Lycett J. (1881) Note on the generic distinctness of Purpuroidea and Purpura, with remarks upon the purpuroid shells figured in the Geol. Mag. Plate VIII. Decade II. Vol. VII. 1880 // The geological magazine. Dec.2, vol. 8, no.11. P.498-502. pdf

Makowski H. (1962) Problem of sexual dimorphism in ammonites // Paleont. Polonica. no.12. 92 p. pdf

Makowski H. (1971) Some remarks on the ontogenetic development and sexual dimorphism in the Ammonoides // Acta geol. Pol. V.21. no.3. .321-340. pdf

Mojsisovics E. von (1871) IV. Ueber das Belemnitiden-Geschlecht Aulacoceras Fr. v. Hauer. // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd.XXI. S.41-58. pdf

Neumayr M. (1871) Jurastudien. 3. Die Phylloceraten des Dogger und Malm // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXI. Hft. III. S. 297-354. + Neumayr M. (1871) Jurastudien. 4. Die Vertretung der Oxfordgruppe im östlichen Theile der mediterranen Provinz // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXI. Hft. III. S. 355-378. pdf

Neumayr M. (1879) Zur Kenntniss der Fauna des untersten Lias in der Nordalpen // Abhandlungen der koeniglich-kaiserlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd 7. H.5. S.1-46. pdf

Nikitenko B., Pestchevitskaya E., Lebedeva N., Ilyina V. (2008) Micropalaeontological and palynological analyses across the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on Nordvik Peninsula, Northeast Siberia // Newsl. Stratigr. V.42. no.3. P.181–222. pdf

Permyakov V.V., Sapunov I.G., Teslenko Yu.V., Chumachenko P.V. (1986) Correlation of Jurassic deposits of Black Sea coast of Bulgaria and Ukraine. Kiev: Inst. Geol. Sci., Ac.Sci. UkrSSR. 55 p. [in Russian] pdf

Renz O., Habicht K. (1985) A correlation of the Tethys Maiolica Formation of the Breggia section (southern Switzerland) with Early Cretaceous coccolith zones of site 534A, DSDP leg 76 in the western Atlantic // Ecl.geol.Helv. V.78. P.383-431. pdf

Sachs V.N. (1976) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic System of the north of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka publ. 436 p. [in Russian] pdf

Schlosser M. (1881) Die Fauna des Kelheimer Diceras-Kalkes. Erste Abtheilung: Vertebrata, Crustacea, Cephalopoda und Gastropoda // Palaeontographica. Bd.28, Lief. 2. S.45-109. pdf

Smelror M., Kelly S.R.A., Dypvik H., Mørk A., Nagy J., Tsikalas F. (2001) Mjølnir (Barents Sea) meteorite impact ejecta offers a Volgian-Ryazanian boundary marker // Newsl. Stratigr. V.38. no.2/3. P.129-140. pdf

Stanton T. W. (1895) Contributions to the Cretaceous paleontology of the Pacific Coast. The fauna of the Knoxville beds // Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey. No.133. 132 p. pdf

Stefanov J. (1961) Ammonoid operculums (Aptychi) from the Lower Cretaceous of Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paleontology. 1961. Vol.3. P.209-235. [in Bulgarian] pdf

Vacek M. (1879) Ueber vorarlberger Kreide // Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd.29, H.4. S.659-758. pdf

Weaver C. E. (1931) Paleontology of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of west central Argentina // Memoirs of the University of Washington. Vol. 1. xvi+569 p. pdf

Wilson E. (1887) British Liassic Gasteropoda // The geological magazine. N.S., dec. 3, vol. 4, no.5. P.193-202. + Wilson E. (1887) British Liassic Gasteropoda // The geological magazine. N. S., dec. 3, vol. 4, no.6. P.258-262. pdf

Zakharov V .A. (1963) On Late Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous oysters in Arctic seas of Siberia // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.44-52. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Zanin Yu.N., Zamirailova A.G. (1998) First finding of trace fossil in the highly carbonaceous black shales of the Bazhenovka Formation in West Siberia // Russ. Geol. Geophys. V.39. no.3. P.402-405. [in Russian] pdf

Zeiss A. (1983) Zur Frage der Äquivalenz der Stufen Tithon/ Berrias / Wolga/Portland in Eurasien und Amerika. Ein Bietrag zur Klärung der weltweuten Korrelation der Jura-/Kreide-Grenzschichten im marinen Bereich // Zitteliana. V.10. S. 427-438. pdf

Zeiss A. (1991) Ein neuer Aspidoceras-Fund aus dem Oberen Jura Norddeutschlands und seine Bedeutung für die Biostratigraphie des norddeutschen Kimmeridge // Osnabrücker naturwiss. Mitt. Bd.17. S.87-94. pdf

Zittel K., Goubert E. (1861) Description des fossiles du Coral-rag de Glos // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.9. no.2 (= sér. 3, t.1, no.2). P.192-208. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 64 (14.09.2008)

Akramhodzhaev A.M., Mirkamalov H.H., Ahmedov P.U., Korsun’ V.V., Abdullaev G.S. (1982) Stratigraphical and facial schemes of the Late Jurassic carbonate formations of the West Uzbekistan // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. . 57. Issue 6. P.53-62.[in Russian] pdf

Andelković M.Ž. (1966) Amoniti iz slojeva sa Aspidoceras acanthicum Stare Planine (istočna Srbija) // Palaeont. Jugoslav. Sv.6. 136 S. pdf

Besmaternyh E.F., Shipelkevich Yu.V., Alehin S.V. (1986) Jurassic assemblages of north of Pechora depression by seismic reflection method of common dates points // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. . 61. . 5. . 90-93. [in Russian] pdf

Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1984) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Phylloceratida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. .59. Issue 3. P.82-91. [in Russian] pdf

Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1984) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Lytoceratida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. . 60. Issue 3. P.100-113. [in Russian] pdf

Bilik O.D., Makridin V.P., Migachova E.E., Sterlin B.P., Sukhorsi R.F. (1963) For stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Western Ukrainian // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). .XXIII. Issue 5. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Boule M. (1937) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique de d’Orbigny // Annales de paléontologie. T.26. fasc.1-2. P.17-48. pdf

Bourillot R., Neige P., Pierre A., Durlet C. (2008) Early-Middle Jurasic Lytoceratid ammonites with constrictions from Morocco: palaeobiogeographical and evolutionary implications // Palaeontology. Vol. 51, Part 3. P.597–609. pdf

Bragin N.Yu. (1993) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous cherty-terrigenous deposits of the Promorie (Gorbuschino member) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol..1. no.2. P.93-99. [in Russian] pdf

Bragin N.Yu., Krylov K.A. (1999) Stratigraphy and depositional conditions of cherty-terrigenous Jurassic deposits of the South-West Cyprus // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.7. no.4. P.29-39. [in Russian] pdf

Cottreau J. (1932) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paleontology. T.20. Fasc.3-4. P.165-184. pdf

Dolitskaya I.V., Kanevskaya R.I., Karceva O.A., Kondratiev A.N,m Pozemova L.S. (1980) Upper Triassic – Lower Jurassic deposits of South Emba, north-west Usturt and Bizachi peninsula // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.55. Issue 3. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf

Fischer J.C. (1969) Géologie, paléontologie et paléoécologie du Bathonien au Sud-Ouest du massif ardennais // Mémoires du Muséum national d'histoire naturelle de Paris. N.S., sér C, sciences de la terre, T.20, fasc. unique. 319 p pdf

Frolov V.T., Bondarenko N.A. (2005) Caucasian formational line. Paper 1. Lower and Middle Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.80. Issue 1. P.13-25. [in Russian] pdf

Gerelceceg L. (1992) Jurassic Charophyta algae from the lake deposits of Shara-Teg field (Mongolia) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 5. P.122-125. [in Russian] pdf

Kamyshan V.P., Babanova L.I. (1973) Middle Jurassic and Upper Jurassic brachiopods of the north-west Caucasus and Mountain Crimea. Kharkov: Vysha Shkola. 176 p. [in Russian] pdf  

Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K., Voronova M.A., Suprunyuk K.S., Shaikin I.M., Yamnichenko I.. (1967) On stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous of the south-west part of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian) Vol.27. Issue 2. P.62-70. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Karnyushina E.E. (2003) Cherty rocks of oil-bearing Bazhenovo Formation of the Krasnoleninsk arch (Western Siberia) // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.6. P.19-27. [in Russian] pdf

Karnyushina E.E., Korobova N.A., Korzun A.L. (2005) Lithofacial prognosis of the structure of productive layer of Potanay oil field (Western Siberia) // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.2. P.38-48. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P. (1975) Staufenia (Costileioceras) sinon from the Aalenian deposits of Northern Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.50. Issue 2. P.103-116. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P. (1984) On the ranges of some Domerian ammonoids in Caucasus and other regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.59. Issue 1. P.98-107. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P.  (1987) Toarcian Hildoceratids (Ammonoidea) from the Dzhigiat Formation of area between rivers Bolshoi Zelenchuk and Kuban’ (Northern Caucasus) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.62. Issue 1. P.86-102. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P., Guschin A.I., Panov D.I. (1986) Upper Pliensbachian ammonoids and the age of the lower horizons of the Lower Jurassic deposits of Eastern Caucasus (on Daghestan territory) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.61. Issue 4. P.61-78. [in Russian] pdf

Klikushin V.G. (1984) Biometric reconstructions of columns of fossil sea lillies // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser. geol. Vol.59. Issue 3. P.91-101. [in Russian] pdf

Konashov V.G. (1964) New marker horizon at the base of the Toarcian Stage within Donets Jurassic // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.24. Issue 2. P.81. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Konashov V.G., Yamnichenko I.M. (1969) New data on Burkhanovo Formation of the Donets Jurassic // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.29. Issue 6. P.92-95. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Korenkova E.A. (2002) Secondary mineralization of the Lower Jurassic collectors of Talino oil field // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.5. P.48-51. [in Russian] pdf

Kudernatsch F. (1852) Die Ammoniten von Swinitza // Abhandlungen der koeniglich-kaiserlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd.1. Abt.2. no.1. 16 S., 4 Taf. pdf

Kuleva G.V., Yanochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F. (1996) Palaeoecosystem of the Volga shales bearing basin during the Dorsoplanites panderi Chron // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.4. no.3. P.30-37. [in Russian]  pdf

Kunin N.Ya., Kynev V.I. (1990) Seismoquants and analysis of the Jurassic deposits of southern margin of Meziy Plate by seismic data // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.65. Issue 5. P. 40-45. [in Russian]  pdf

Kuznetsov V.G. (1991) Silica formations of the Oxfordian carbonate deposits of the South Osetia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.66. Issue 4. P.110-116. [in Russian]  pdf

Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Evolution of the Jurassic Tethyan foraminifera // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.1. P.86-94. [in Russian]  pdf

Kuznetsova K.I., Bragin N.Yu., Voznesensky A.I., Tekin U.K. (2003) Planctonic and benthonic foraminifera cosmopolite foraminiferal assemblages of the Jurassic of Central Turkey // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.11. no.5. P.40-57. [in Russian] pdf

Lashmanov V.I., Zaydis B.B. (1971) Geology and geochronology of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Marmarosh massive // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.32. Issue 1. P. 55-66. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Longinova E.A. (1998) Perspectives of usage of the Jurassic coals of the Shurbakol field for hydrogenation // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.1. P.69-71. [in Russian] pdf

Meek F.B., Gabb W.M. (1864) Palaeontology of California. Volume I. Philadelphia: Caxton Press of Sherman and Co. xx+243 pp., 3 figs., 32 pls. pdf

Meledina S.V., Ilyina V.I., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1998) Parallel biostratigraphical scales of the Boreal Bathonian and Callovian of the Pechora North as a tool for interregional correlations // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.6. no.3. P.29-42. [in Russian] pdf

Mikhailova I.A. (1982) Method of the onthogenetical studying of Ammonoidea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.3. P.107-114. [in Russian] pdf

Mileev V.S., Rosanov S.B., Baraboshkin E.Yu, Nikitin M.Yu., Shalimov I.V. (1995) Position of Upper Jurassic deposits within framework of the Mountain Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser. geol. Vol.70. Issue 1. P.22-31. [in Russian] pdf

Naidin D.P., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (1994) On using of stratigraphical data from the Russian Platform for reconstructions of the Jurassic and Cretaceous eustatic sea level oscillations // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.69. Issue 5. P.118-127. [in Russian] pdf

Nikitenko B.L. (1994) Lower and Middle Jurassic ostracods of north of Siberia: major patterns of evolution and zonal scale // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.4. P.38-55. [in Russian] pdf

Nikitenko B.L. (2008) Paleobiogeography of the Lower Jurassic and Aalenian of Arctic by microbenthos (foraminifers and ostracods) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.1. P.63-84. [in Russian] pdf

Oppel A. (1856) Die Juraformation Englands, Frankreichs und des südwestlichen Deutschlands // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.12. S.121-556. pdf

Pankyv A.M., Sterlin B.P., Thorzhewvsky S.A. (1963) Section of the Mesozoic deposits of Kharkov reference well // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). P.96-99. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Panov D.I. (1988) Structural-facial zoning of Great Caucasus during the early Alpian stage of its development (Early and Middle Jurassic) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.63. Issue 1. P.13-24. [in Russian] pdf

Panov D.I. (2003) Problem of the correlation of Lower-Middle deposits of Great Caucasus // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.11. no.1. P.64-77. [in Russian] pdf

Panov D.I., Gushin A.I. (1993) Stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of the northern slope of eastern Caucasus (Avgali-Khiva zone) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.68. Issue 1. P.48-64. [in Russian] pdf

Panov D.I., Prutsky N.I. (1983) Stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of north-west Caucasian // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.58. Issue 1. P.94-112. [in Russian] pdf

Panov D.I., Shihanov S.E., Belenev P.O. (2005) Stages of development of the Russian Plate during the Jurassic period and their correlation with stages of development of the Crimea and Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.80. Issue 1. P.26-36. [in Russian] pdf

Podgorny I.I. (2003) Upper Jurassic volcanogenic-sedimentary deposits of the South-Anui suture (West Chukotka) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.78. Issue 5. P.24-30. [in Russian] pdf

Polyanski B.V., Safronov D.S., Sikstel’ T.A. (1975) Upper Triassic and Jurassic deposits of the south-east Iran (Kerman area) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.50. Issue 6. P.5-15. [in Russian] pdf

Radyushkina T.T. (1980) Aalenian deposits of the Usturt // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.55. Issue 1. P.51-57. [in Russian] pdf

Radyushkina T.T. (1982) Bathonian deposits of the Usturt // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.57. Issue 2. P.61-68. [in Russian] pdf

Radyushkina T.T. Tarasova L.O. (1986) Callovian deposits of the Eastern Usturt and Western Peri-Aral area // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.61. Issue 5. P.67-74. [in Russian] pdf

Rasnitsyn A.P. (1983) Hymenopteran  insecta in the Jurassic of the Eastern Siberia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.58. Issue 5. P.85-94. [in Russian] pdf

Sachs V.N. (2007) Selected papers in 2 vol.. Vol.1. Biostratigraphy and palaeobiogeography of the Mesozoic of Siberia (resp. ed. acad. A.E. Kontorovich). Novosibirsk: Geo. 643 p. pdf

            CONTENTS:

Section 1. Regional geology

1. Works of the Alazeya geological expedition at 1936 year  [in Russian]

2. Terra incognita in the north-east part of Yakutia  [in Russian]

3. Geological study and geological map of the Soviet Arctic  [in Russian]

4. Findings of new horizons of Mesozoic in North-Siberian lowlandin the upper Kheta river [in Russian]

5. Scheme of stratigraphy of the Upper Cretaceous deposits of Khatanga depression [in Russian]

6. On tectonic development of Khatanga depression during the Mesozoic era [in Russian]

7. For the question about distribution and stratigraphical significance of the Lower Cretaceous belemnites at north of Siberia [in Russian]

8. Stratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Khatanga depression [in Russian]

9. Belemnite Assemblages from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Realm

10. Paleontology, stratigraphy and palaeobiogeography of Mesozoic, Paleogene and Neogene of the Siberia and Far East [in Russian]

Section 2. Biostratigraphy of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia

11. New in geology of Arctic [in Russian]

12. Stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of central sector of Soviet Arctic [in Russian]

13. New data on Lower and Middle Jurassic belemnite faunas of Siberia [in Russian]

14. On possibility of using of the general stratigraphical scale for subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Siberia [in Russian]

15. Cretaceous System in Siberia. Proposals on stage and zonal subdivision [in Russian]

16. Uber die Anwendungsmoglichkeit der allgemeinen Juragliederung auf die Juraablagerungen Sibiriens

17. On allocation of the Berriassian Stage within the Cretaceous System [in Russian]

18. Volgian Stage in Siberia [in Russian]

19. New zones of the Neocomian and boundary of Berriassian and Valanginian Stages in Siberia [in Russian]

20. On range and position of the Callovian Stage in Arctic [in Russian]

21. Basic problems of the Upper Volgian, Berriasian and Valanginian stratigraphy of the Boreal zone

22. Valanginian Stage of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]

23. Zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Neocomian of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]

Section 3. Palaeogeography, palaeoclimatology, palaeobiogeography

24. For perception of the Late Tertiary history of the North polar basin [in Russian]

25. Chief problems of the history of geological development of the Arctic during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]

26. Some considerations on geological history of the Arctic [in Russian]

27. Palaeogeography of the Khatanga depression and adjacent areas during the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods [in Russian]

28. Geological history of the Arctic Ocean during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]

29. Some problems of the palaeogeography of the Jurassic Period in connection with investigation of belemnite faunas of Siberia [in Russian]

30. New data on the history of geological development of the Arctic ocean [in Russian]

31. Palaeogeography of the Arctic in the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods [in Russian]

32. Palaeogeographical maps-schemes of the Asia part of the USSR for ages of the Early and Late Triassic (Induan and Carnian ages) [in Russian]

33. On connection of the Jurassic and Cretaceous sea basins on north and south of Eurasia [in Russian]

34. Climates of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods on north of the USSR by  palaeotemperature determinations [in Russian]

35. Determination of temperatures of growth of some modern and fossil mollusks by 18/16 ratio within their skeletal structures [in Russian]

36. Results of the palaeomagnetic investigations of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia [in Russian]

37. Determinations of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous palaeotemperatures by isotope composition of oxygen within belemnite rostra [in Russian]

38. Some results of palaeomagnetic investigations of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia [in Russian]

39. Changes of composition of belemnite assemblages on the boundary between Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods in the Arctic- and Boreal-Atlantic zoogeographical realms [in Russian]

40. The Volgian Stage and position of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in Arctic zoogeographical realm [in Russian]

41. Problem of Neogene and Quaternary Periods in light of the palaeomagnetic data [in Russian]

42. Some problems of palaeotemperature analysis (by belemnite guards) [in Russian]

43. Palaeozoogeography of seas of the Boreal Belt during Jurassic and Neocomian [in Russian]

44. Problem of continent displacement in the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods by palaeobiogeographical data [in Russian]

45. Magnesium and strontium within belemnite rostra – indicator of the water temperature of ancient sea basins [in Russian]

46. Some common questions of palaeogeography and palaeobiogeography of the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]

47. For method of preparation of palaeogeographical maps [in Russian]

48. About the nature of the concentric lamination in the belemnite rostra [in Russian]

49. Palinology and palaeogeography [in Russian]

50. Some aspects of geological development of north of Eurasia (in connection with plate tectonics) [in Russian]

Sachs V.N. (2007) Selected papers in 2 vol.. Vol.2. Staging of the development of biosphere and organic world in the Mesozoic (resp. ed. acad. A.E. Kontorovich). Novosibirsk: Geo. 339 p. pdf

            CONTENTS:

Section 1. Mesozoic history of the West-Siberian sedimentary basin and perspectives of its oil-and-gas bearing

1. Kaolins in the north of West-Siberian depression and their implication for the cognition of structure of this area [in Russian]

2. Possible source rocks at forming of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Ust’-Enissei depression [in Russian]

3. For question of perspectives of gas- and oil-content of the Ust’-Enissei depression [in Russian]

4. Some questions of the stratigraphy and facial characteristics of the Mesozoic deposits of West-Siberian depression [in Russian]

5. On correlation of the general and regional stratigraphical scales [in Russian]

6. New data on Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of the West Siberia [in Russian]

7. On formational subdivision of the Jurassic System in the east part of the Enissei-Khatanga depression [in Russian]

8. Bazhenovo (Volgian – Berriassian) sea of the West Siberia [in Russian]

Section 2. Staging of the development of organic world and biosphere evolution

9. Late Mesozoic stage of the palaeogeographical development [in Russian]

10. On influence of the Mediterranean and Pacific faunas on forming of the Late Jurassic assemblages of cephalopod mollusks of the Arctic [in Russian]

11. L'evolution des Belemnites a la fin du Jurassique et au debut du Cretace

12. Problems of the staging in the development of the life and zonal stratigraphy of the Mesozoic [in Russian]

13. Belemnoidea of the Late Jurassic and Neocomian seas of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]

14. Staging of the development of organic world in the past [in Russian]

15. Modern conceptions about development of the fauna and zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Neocomian of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]

16. Palaeoecology of the Arctic basin in the Jurassic and Neocomian [in Russian]

17. Evolution of the biosphere [in Russian]

Section 3. Redistribution of the water resources of Siberian rivers

18. Tasks of the scientific investigations in Siberia under development of questions of the redistribution of the part of flow of rivers in the Middle Asia [in Russian]

19. New data about development of the shelf  relief of Siberia during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]

20. Questions of territorial redistribution and protection of the water resources of Siberia [in Russian]

21. Tasks of Siberian scientists in investigations in problem of redistribution of river flow in Siberia [in Russian]

22. Water resources and their redistribution [in Russian]

Saltykov V.F., Kiseleva O.I. (2006) Middle Jurassic conti nental deposits of the Gnilushkino Formation of the Volga area // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.81. Issue 1. P.16-35. [in Russian] pdf

Shevchenko V.I. (1992) Formational conditions of the Upper Jurassic chemogenic deposits of Peri-Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 2. P.104-119. [in Russian] pdf

Sianisyan S.S., Minin A.I., Mosyakin A.Yu. (1992) Bioherm massifs of the Upper Jurassic of northern slope of Terek-Caspian depression // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 6. P.48-53. [in Russian] pdf

Sinichenkova N.D. (1982) Systematic position of the Jurassic caddis flies Mesoleuctra gracilis Br., Redt., Gangl. and Platyperla platypoda Br., Redt., Gangl. and their stratigraphical range // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.57. Issue 4. P.112-124. [in Russian] pdf

Stanislavsky F.A. (1953) Upper Triassic and Jurassic flora of Great Donbass // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.13. Issue 4. P.59-65. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Stroganova T.S. (2002) Fluidodynamics of the Cretaceous and Jurassic deposits of the Surgut arch of Western Siberia // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.4. P.45-50. [in Russian] pdf

Thevenin A. (1907) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.2. Fasc.2. P.89-96., + Thevenin A. (1907) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.2, fasc.4. P. pdf

Timirbekova U.T., Magomedov A.M. (1975) The genus Nubecularia and its new representatives from the Late Bajocian of the Daghestan // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.6. P.111-123. [in Russian] pdf

Tkachenko T.O. (1957) On the lithology of  Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. XVII. Issue 1. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf

Tuchkova M.I., Karpova G.V., Pokrovskaya E.V. (2004) Associations of the authigenic clay minerals in the sandstones of the Lower and Middle Jurassic of Great Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.79. Issue 3. P.53-66. [in Russian] pdf

Usenko I.S., Yamnichenko I.M. (1952) Jurassic tufagenous rocks of the NW continuation of the Donbass // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. XII. Issue 2. P.48-50. [in Russian]  pdf

Vishnevskaya V.S., Pralnikova I.E. (1999) Jurassic radiolarians of the north of Russia // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.7. no.5. P.64-83. [in Russian] pdf

Viskova L.A. (2006) New data on Middle Jurassic Bryozoa of the centre of European part of Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.81. Issue 4. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf

Viskova L.A. (2008) New stenolaemate bryozoans from the Jurassic of the center of European part of Russia (Moscow, Moscow Suburbans and Kostroma region) // Paleont. Journ. no.2. P.46-53. pdf

Voznesensky A.I., Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. (2002) Jurassic and Cretaceous basins of the south-east part of Lesser Caucasus: depositional conditions and foraminiferal assemblages // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.10. no.3. P.53-65. [in Russian] pdf

Yahimovich N.N. (1996) On subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Tanalyk-Baymak depression on the South Ural // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.71. Issue 3. P.56-67. [in Russian] pdf

Yamnichenko I.M. (1950) On the age of the youngest marine Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. X. Issue 4. P.67-71. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Yamnichenko I.M., Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K., Tkachenko T.O. (1951) Lower Jurassic deposits of the upper Samara river // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.XI. Issue 2. P.14-20. [in Ukrainian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) The Upper Volgian Substage in Northeast Siberia (Nordvik Peninsula) and Its Panboreal Correlation Based on Ammonites // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.4. P.423–436. pdf

Zakharov Yu.D., Shkolnik E.L. (1993) Role of ammonoid remains in the phosphatogenesis of Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.68. Issue 2. P.72-82. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 65 (21.09.2008)

Aguirre Urreta M.B., Riccardi A.C. (1989) El género Lithancylus Casey (Ammonoidea) en el Aptiano Superior de Patagonia // Notas del Museo de la Plata. T.21 (Paleontología n.107). P.195-207. pdf

Arkadiev V.V. (2008) Representatives of the Family Bochianitidae (Ammonoidea) from the Lower Cretaceous of the Crimean Mountains // Paleontological Journal. Vol.42. No.5. P.468–478. pdf

Arkad’ev V.V., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Kalacheva E.D., Sey I.I. (2008) Berriasian Stage of the Crimean Mountains: Zonal Subdivisions and Correlation // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.4. P.400–422. pdf

Barthel K.W. (1975) Isterites gen.nov (Ammonitina) // J.Paleont. V.49. P.426. pdf

Bizikov V.A. (2008) Evolution of form and function of shell of Cephalopod mollusks from the subclassis Coleoidea. Abstract of DSc Thesis in Biology. Moscow: VNIRO. 52 p. [in Russian] pdf

Collignon M. (1960) Atlas du fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.6. (Tithonique). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive. Pl. CXXIV-CLXXV. pdf

Gründel J., Parent H., Cocca S.E., Cocca R. (2007): Marine Jurassic gastropods of Argentina. IV A new species from the Middle Tithonian (Internispinosum Biozone) of Barda Negra. southern Neuquén-Mendosa Basin // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd.245. P.143-146. pdf

Krantz F. (1928) La fauna del Titono superior y medio en la parte meridional de la provincia de Mendoza // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba. T. 10. P.9-57. pdf

Leanza H.A. (1975) Himalayites andinus n.sp. (Ammonitina) del Tithoniano superior de Nequén, Argentina // Actas del Premer Congreso Argentino de Paleontología y Estratigrafía., Tucuman, 12-16 agosto 1974. T1. Tucuman: Asoc.Pal.Argent. P.581-588. pdf

Leanza H.A., Zeiss A. (1991) On the ammonite fauna of the lithographic limestones from the Zapala region (Neuquén province, Argentina), with the description of a new genus // Zbl. Geol. Paläont. Hft.1. P.1841-1850. pdf

Miquel S.E., Parent H. (1996) Moluscos gasteropodos de la provincial de Santa Fe, Argentina // Malacological review. V.29. P.107-112. pdf

Miquel S.E., Parent H., Scarabino F. (1995) Achatinoidea introducidos en la Argentina y el Uruguay (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Stylommataphorida) // Neotropica. V.41. P.105-106. pdf

Mitta V.V., Besnosov N.V. (2007) Jurassic System. Cephalopods // In: Kim A.I. et al (eds). Palaeontological atlas of Phanerozoic faunas and floras of Uzbekistan. Vol.II. Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tashkent. P. 26-41, Pl.9-19.+ Troitzky V.I., Kurbatov V.V., Pak V.S. (2007) Jurassic System. Outline of stratigraphy // In: Kim A.I. et al (eds). Palaeontological atlas of Phanerozoic faunas and floras of Uzbekistan. Vol.II. Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tashkent. P.8-12. pdf

Parent H. (1997) Ontogeny and sexual dimorphism of Eurycephalites gottschei (Tornquist) (Ammonoidea) of the Andean Lower Callovian (Argentine, Chile) // Geobios. V.30. no.3. P.407-419., 6 fig. pdf

Parent H. (1998) Upper Bathonian and lower Callovian ammonites from Chacay Melehué (Argentina) // Acta Palaeont. Pol. V.43. no.1. P.69-130. pdf

Parent H. (2001) Peronoceras pacificum Hillebrandt en calizas toarcianas de la Formación Los Patos, San Juan (Jurasico inferior, Argentina) // Rev. Paléobiol. V.20. no.1. P.39-44. pdf

Parent H. (2003) Taxonomic and biostratigraphic re-evaluation of Perisphinctes internispinosus Krantz, 1926 (Upper Jurassic, Ammonoidea) // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.77. Nr.2. P.353-360. pdf

Parent H. (2003) The Ataxioceratid ammonite fauna of the Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) of Casa Pincheira, Mendoza (Argentina) // in: Parent H., Meléndez G., Olóriz (eds.). Jurassic of South America. J. South Amer. Earth Sci., Spec. Issue. V.16., P.143-165., 13 fig. pdf

Parent H., Capello O.D. (1999) Amonites del Tithoniano inferior de Casa Pincheira, Mendosa (Argentina) // Rev. Paléobiol. T.18. no.1. .347-353. pdf

Parent H., Schweigert G., Melendez G. (2006) Oxfordian perisphinctid ammonites from Chacay Melehué, Argentina // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.80. no.4. P.307-324. pdf

Steuer A. (1921) Estratos Jurásicos Argentinos. Contribución al conocimiento de la Geología y Paleontología de los Andes Argentinos entre el río Grande y el río Atuel // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba. T.7. No2. P.25-128. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 66 (20.10.2008)

Azbel A.Ya., Grigelis A.A. (Eds.) (1991) Practical manual on microfauna of the USSR. V. 5. Mesozoic foraminifers. Leningrad: Nedra, 1991. 375 p. [in Russian] pdf

Blake J. F. (1905-1907) A monograph of the fauna of the Cornbrash // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vols. 59, 61. 106 pp., 9 pls. (Vol. 59: p. 1-100, pls. 1-9: 11.1905; Vol. 61: p. 101-106) pdf

Bulynnikova S.P., Komissarenko V.K., Belousova N.A., Bogomyakova E.D., Ryl’kova g.e., Tyl’kina K.E. (1990) Atlas of mollusks and foraminifers from the marine deposits of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of West-Siberian oil-and-gas area. Vol. II. Foraminifers. Moscow: Nedra, 1990. 359 p., 113 pl. [in Russian] pdf

Cottreau J. (1925) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paléontologie. T.14, fasc. 4. p.133-164, pls. 16-20. pdf

Cottreau J. (1927) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paléontologie. T.16, fasc. 2-3. p. 101-132, pls. 12-16. pdf

Dain L.G. (Ed.) (1972) Foraminifers from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Western Siberia // Trans. Oil Inst. Issue 317. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf

Fözy I., Meléndez G. (1996) Oxfordian Ammonites from Hungary // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.187-194. pdf

Gavrilov Yu.O., Shchepetova E.V., Rogov M.A., Shcherbinina E.A. (2008) Sedimentology, Geochemistry, and Biota of Volgian Carbonaceous Sequences in the Northern Part of the Central Russian Sea (Kostroma Region) // Lithology and Mineral Resources. Vol. 43. No.4. P.354–379. pdf

Gerasimov P.A. (1957) Kimmeridgian deposits of the Moscow region // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., sect.geol. Vol.32. no.6. P.109-113. [in Russian] pdf

Gottsche C. Ueber jurassische Versteinerungen aus der argentinischen Cordillere.// Palaeontographica, 1878.– Suppl. 3, Lief. 2, H. 2.– 50 pp., 8 pls.  pdf

Krause P.G. (1908) Über Diluvium, Tertiär, Kreide und Jura in der Heilsberger TIefbohrung // Jahrbuch der Könglischen Preußsischen Geologischen Landesanstalt. Bd. 29. Hft.2. S.185-325. pdf

Krishna J., Ojha J.R. (1996) The Callovian Ammonoid Chronology in Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.151-166. pdf

Krishna J., Pandey B., Pathak D.B. (1996) Ammonoid Chronology in the Tithonian of Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.205-214. pdf

Krishna J., Pathak D.B., Pandey B. (1996) Quantum Refinement in the Kimmeridgian Ammonoid Chronology in Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.195-204. pdf

Kutek J., Wierzbowski A. (1986) A new account on the Upper Jurassic stratigraphy and ammonites of the Czorsztyn succession, Pieneny Klippen Belt, Poland // Acta geol. Pol. V.36. no.4. P.291 -315. pdf

Leanza H.A. (1996) The Tithonian Ammonite Genus Chigaroceras Howarth (1992) as a Bioevent Marker between Iraq and Argentina // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.451-458. pdf

Meléndez G., Atrops F., Ramajo J., Perez-Urresti, Delvene G. (2006) Upper Oxfordian to lower Kimmeridgian successions in the NE Iberian Range (E Spain): some new stratigraphical and palaentological data // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.241. no.2. P.203-224. pdf

Möricke W. (1894) Versteinerungen des Lias und Unteroolith von Chile // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Beil.-Bd. 9, H. 1. p. 1-100, pls. 1-6. pdf

Ogg J.G., Gutowski J. (1996) Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian Magnetic Polarity Time Scale // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.406-414. pdf

Olóriz F., Boughdiri M., Marques B. (2006) Remarks on relative phenotype stability in two Tithonian ammonite species first described from the Tunisian Dorsale - a preliminary approach to interpreting metapopulation dynamics in ammonites // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.241. no.2. P.287-302. pdf

Pan Hua-zhang (1983) Jurassic-Cretaceous non-marine gastropods from Shandong Province // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 22. no.2. P.210-219, pls. 1, 2. [in Chinese] pdf

Roemer F. (1836) Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Hannover: Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. vi+218 S., Taf. 1-16. pdf

Roemer F. (1839) Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Ein Nachtrag.  Hannover: Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. iv+59 pp., pls. 17-20, A. pdf

Rogov M.A. (2008) Comparison of latest Kimmeridgian to Early Volgian ammonite faunas of Polish Lowland and Middle Volga area and its significance for palaeogeography // in: Krobicky M. (Ed.) Utwory przełomu jury i kredy w zachodnich Karpatach fliszowych polsko-czeskiego pogranicza, Jurassica VII, 27-29.09.2008 – Żiwiec/Štramberk, Abstrakty. Kwartalnik AGH Geologia. T.34. Zeszyt 3/1. P.201-203. pdf

Thevenin A. (1909) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.4, fasc. 3. p. 109-124, 3 figs., pls. 12-14. + Thevenin A. (1909) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 4, fasc. 4. p. 153-164, 5 figs., pl. 20. pdf

Thevenin A. (1911) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 6, fasc. 2.– p. 65-92, 4 figs., pls. 9-13. pdf

Thevenin A. (1913) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 8, fasc. 2. p.73-104, pls. 1-10. pdf

Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1861) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 18. P.1-145, pls. 1-13. + Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1862) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 19. P.147-353, pls. 14-49. + Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1864) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 20. P.355-500, pls. 50-62, A-C. pdf

Wierzbowski A. (1994) Late Middle Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous stratigraphy and microfacies of the Czorsztyn Succession in the Spisz area, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Poland // Acta geol. Pol. V. 44. no.3-4. .223-249. pdf

Zonov N.T., Chabakov A.V. (1935) Sharks from the Jurassic of the Moscow Basin // Transactions of the Central Geological and Prospecting Institute. Fasc.34. 16 pp. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 67 (24.11.2008)

Besnosov N.V. (1958) Jurassic ammonites of the Northern Caucasus and Crimea. Phylloceratina and Lytoceratina. Leningrad: State sci.-tech. publ. oil and mining-fuel liter. 118 p. [in Russian] pdf [16.5 Mb]

Bodylevski V.I., Shulgina N.I. (1958) Jurassic and Cretaceous faunas of the lower course of Yenisei // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.93. 196 p. [in Russian] pdf [20.1 Mb]

Checa A. Olóriz F. (1984) Significative Mediterranean Aspidoceras in Upper Jurassic biostratigraphy // Intern. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Erlanger, sept. 1-8, 1984. V. II. Copenhagen, Geol. Surv. Denmark. P. 393-414. pdf

Colloque du Jurassique à Luxembourg 1967 // Mémoires du B.R.G.M. 75. 759 p. pdf [52.5 Mb]

Colloque sur la limite Jurassique-Crétacé. Lyon, Neuchâtel, septembre 1973 // Mémoires du B.R.G.M. 86. 393 p. pdf [36.1 Mb]

Czászár G., Főzy I., Mizák J. (2008) Geological settings and the history of the Eperjes Hill, Olaszfalu, Bakony Mountains // Földtani Közlöny. V.138. no.1. P.21-48. [in Hungarian] pdf

Czászár G., Főzy I., Vörös A. (2001) Preliminary results on Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous formations in the Karavanke Mountains and Lienz Dolomites, Austria // Acta Geologica Hungarica. V.44. no.4. P.439-462. pdf

Dallmann W.K. (Ed.) (1999) Lithostratigraphic Lexicon of Svalbard. Review and recommendations for nomenclature use. Upper Paleozoic to Quarternary. Tromsø: Norsk Polarinstitutt. 318 p. pdf

Devyatov V.P. (1987) Bituminous shales of the Lower Toarcian of Siberia // in: Geology of coal-bearing and oil-shale formations of Siberia. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS. P.116-124. [in Russian] pdf

Doyle P. 1990. The British Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Belemnites. Part 1 // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society. Publ. No. 584, issued as part of vol. 144 for 1990). P. 1-49. Pls 1-17. pdf [12.1 Mb]

Doyle P. 1992. The British Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Belemnites. Part 2 // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society. Publ. No. 587, issued as part of vol. 145 for 1991). P. 50-79. Pls 18-28. pdf [7.15 Mb]

Fortunatova N.K., Kartseva O.A., Baranova A.V., Agafonova G.V., Ofman I.P. (2005) Atlas of structural components of carbonate rocks. Moscow: VNIGNI. 440 p. [in Russian] pdf [140 Mb]

Fözy I. (1988) Tithonian ammonites (Oppeliidae, Haploceratidae and Simoceratidae) from the Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary // Ann. Univ. Scient. Budapest. Sect. Geol. T. XXVIII. P. 43-119. pdf

Fözy I. (1993) Upper Jurassic ammonite biostratigraphy in the Mecsek Mts., southern Hungary // Földtani Közlöny. T.123. no.2. P.195-205. pdf

Fözy I. (1993) Upper Jurassic ammonite biostratigraphy of the Gerecse and Pilis Mts. (Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary) // Földtani Közlöny. T.123. no.4. P.441-464. pdf

Fözy I. (1995) Upper Jurassic ammonites from Seno di Guadoloca (Western Sicily) // Hantkeniana. V.1. P.131-143. pdf

Grigelis A.A. (1985) Zonal stratigraphy of the Baltic Jurassic by foraminifera (methods of the analysis of foraminiferal zones). Moscow: Nedra. 131 p. [in Russian] pdf [7.29 Mb]

Hölder H., Ziegler B. (1959) Stratigraphische und faunistische Beziehungen im Weißen Jura (Kimeridgien) zwischen Süddeutschland und Ardèche // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.108. Hft.2. S.150-214. pdf

Kaplan M.E. (1976) Lithology of the marine Mesozoic deposits of north of the Eastern Siberia // Trans. Scient. Oil Inst. (VNIGRI). Issue 357. 231 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kasumzadeh A.A., Akhmedova A.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) Lower Cretaceous aptychi of the south-east Caucasus (Azerbaijan) and their stratigraphic significance // Trans. Geol. Inst. Daghestan Sci. Centre Russ. Ac. Sci. Issue 52. Mahachkala: Inst. of Geology Dagh. Sci. Centre RAS. P.74-77. [in Russian] pdf

Kilian W. (1902)  Rectification au sujet d'une citation de l'étage callovien à Noyarey  (Isère) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. 1902. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.357-358. + Kilian W. (1902) Sur quelques gisements de l'étage aptien // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.358. + Kilian W.  (1902) Sur deux microorganismes du Mésozoïque alpin // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.358-359. pdf

Kilian W., Guébhard A. (1905) Étude paléontologiques et stratigraphiques du système jurassique dans les Préalpes Maritimes // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.6. P.823-828. pdf

Komarov V.N. (2008) Atlas of rhyncholithes of the Mountain Crimea. Moscow: TIINC. 120 p. [in Russian] pdf

Košťak M. (2005) Coleoidea živoucí fosilie? (I) Vznik a evoluce dvoužábrých hlavonožců // Živa. no.3. P.125-128. pdf

Kutek J. (1990) Late Jurassic ammonite biogeography of the Czorstyn Succession, Pieneny Klippen Belt, Carpathians // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.383-387.  pdf

Kutek J. (1998) New correlation possibilities between the Tithonian and Volgian substages: biogeographic and tectonic implications // Carpatho-Balkan Geological Association, XVI Congress, Abstracts. Vienna. P.326. pdf

Leonov Yu.G. Volozh Yu.A. (Eds) (2004) Sedimentary basins: methods of research structure and evolution // Trans. Geol. Inst. of RAS. Vol.543. Moscow: Scientific world. 526 . [in Russian] pdf [86.4 ]

Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N. (1974) On taxonomical range and geographical distribution of Prorasenia Schindewolf, 1925 (Ammonitina, Perisphinctidae) // Trans. Scient. Oil Inst. (VNIGRI). Issue 350. P.142-153. [in Russian] pdf

Paraketsov K.V. Paraketsova G.V. (1989) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of North-East of the USSR. Moscow: Nedra. 298 . [in Russian] pdf [25.3 Mb]

Rollier L. (1922) Phylogeny des ammonoïdes // Ecl. geol. Helv. V.XVII. no.3. P.358-360.  pdf

Sey I.I., Okuneva T.M., Zonova T.D., Kalacheva E.D., Yazykova E.A. (2004) Atlas of Mesozoic marine fauna of the Far East of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI publ. 234 p. [in Russian] pdf [66.1 Mb]

Skupien P. (2008) Palynofacies and dinophlagellate cysts across Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // in: Krobicky M. (Ed.) Utwory przełomu jury i kredy w zachodnich Karpatach fliszowych polsko-czeskiego pogranicza, Jurassica VII, 27-29.09.2008 Żiwiec/Štramberk, Abstrakty. Kwartalnik AGH Geologia. T.34. Zeszyt 3/1. P.208-209. pdf

Vigh G. (1984) Die biostratigraphische auswertung einiger ammoniten-Faunen aus dem Tithon des Bakonygebirges sowie aus dem Tithon-Berrias des Gerecsegrbirges // Ann. Inst. Publ. Hung. V. LXVII. 210 S. pdf

Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (1978) Biogeography, facies and stratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic of Soviet Arctic (by bivalve molluscs) // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 352. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 206 p. [in Russian] pdf [20.0 Mb]

TOP OF PAGE


Part 68 (02.01.2009)

Basov V.A. (1967) Foraminifera of genera Marginulina and Marginulinopsis from the Volgian  and Berriassian deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression) // Scient. Bull. Arctic Inst. (NIIGA). Paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue.18. P.38-90. [in Russian] pdf

Breistroffer M. (1947) Notes de Nomenclature paléozoologique. I. Ammonites jurassiques et crétacées // Proc. Verbaux. mens. Soc. sci. Dauphiné. 1947. .26. nr.195. 5 p. pdf

Buch L. (1839) Pétrifications recueillies en Amérique par Mr. Alexandre de Humboldt et par Mr. Charles Degenhardt. Berlin: Imprimerie de lAcadémie royale des sciences. 22 pp., 2 pls. pdf

Dagis A.A. (1968) Toarcian ammonites (Dactylioceratidae) of the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 40. 108 p. [in Russian] pdf

Dagis A.S., Dagis A.A. (1975) Morphology and functional significance of anaptychi // Paleontological Journal. no.2. P.55-68. [in Russian] pdf

Datta K., Bhaumik D., Jana S.K., Bardhan S. (1996) Age, ontogeny and dimorphism of Macrocephalites triangularis Spath the oldest macrocephalitid ammonite from Kutch, India // Journal of the Geological Society of India. V.47. P.447-458. pdf

Demidov S.M., Tesakova E.M., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2008) Stratigraphical significance of Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ostracods from the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy (supplement to journal Geologiya i geofizika, V.49). no.10-11. P.210-213. [in Russian] pdf

Douvillé R. (1910) Ammonites eumelus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.181. 2 p. pdf

Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites uralensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.210). 2 p + Douvillé R. (1904) Ammonites cymodoce // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.55. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1909) Ammonites eudoxus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.180. 2 p. + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites kirghisensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.211. 4 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites callisto // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.226. 2 p. + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites pallasianus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.202. 4 p. + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites excavatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.92. 3 p. + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites vertebralis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.93. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites fischerianus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.215. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites cordatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.94. 2 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites subcordatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.212. 2 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites okensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.212. 3 p. pdf

Fischer J.-C. (Ed.) (1994) Révision critique de la Paléontologie française dAlcide dOrbigny, vol. 1. Céphalopodes jurassiques, Paris: Masson, 340 pp. pdf

Judoley C.M., Furrazola-Bermudez G. (1968) Estratigrafia y fauna del Jurasico de Cuba. La Habana. 126 p. pdf

Kazakova V.P. (1963) Some questions of zonal subdivision of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of the Northern Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.XXXVIII. Issue 3. P.20-33. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P. (1973) Materials for systematics of some representatives of the family Dactylioceratidae Hyatt, 1867 (Ammonoidea, Lower Jurassic) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.XLVIII. Issue 5. P.112-123. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P. (1973) On stratigraphical range of some Toarcian ammonites in the Northern Caucasus // Bull. Moscow Univ. , ser.geol.  no.2. P.66-71. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P. (1977) For question of stratigraphical significance of index-species of some zones and subzones of the Toarcian and Aalenian stages // Bull. Moscow Univ. , ser.geol.  no.6. P.27-33. [in Russian] pdf

Kazakova V.P. (1984) Aalenian Stage, its zonal subdivision and boundaries. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. Publ. 205 p. [in Russian] pdf

Kosteva N.N. (2005) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous deposits of Franz-Josef Land archipelago // Arctic and Antarctic. Issue 4 (38). P.16-32. [in Russian] pdf

Krajewski M. (2008) New data about microfacies and stratigraphy of the Late Jurassic Aj-Petri carbonate buildup (SW Crimea Mountains, S Ukraine) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.249. H.2. P.239-255. pdf

Lissajous M., Roman F. (1927) Description de quelques nouvelles espèces de belemnites jurassiques // Travaux du Laboratoire de géologie de la Faculté des sciences de Lyon. Fasc.10, mém. 7 (suppl.). 42 pp., 4 pls. pdf

Makridin V.P. (1964) Brachiopods from the Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform and some adjacent regions. Moscow: Nedra. 391 p. [in Russian] pdf

Modern micropaleontology: paleobiological and geological aspects. Materials of the XIV All-Russian micropaleontological meeting, dedicated to 105 anniversary of corresponding member of the Academy of Sciences of Belorussian SSR, Professor A.V. Fursenko, held in September, 2527, 2008 // News of paleontology and stratigraphy (supplement to journal Geologiya i geofizika, V.49). no.10-11. 498 pp. [in Russian] rar

Monestier J. (1931) Ammonites rares ou peu connues et ammonites nouvelles du Toarcien moyen de la région Sud-Est de l'Aveyron // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Mémoire n 15. 79 p. pdf

Opdyke N.D., Channell J.E.T. (1996) Magnetic stratigraphy // International geophysiscs series. Vol.64. P.vii-xiv, 1-346. pdf

Paryshev A.V. (1977) On new Lower Callovian ammonites of the Middle Transdniestria // Paleontological collection. no.14. P.70-76. [in Russian] pdf

Rogov M.A., Arkadiev V.V., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (2005) New data on the ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Kimmeridgain and Tithonian of the Mountain Crimea // in: Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S. (Eds) Materials of the first All-Russian Meeting "Jurassic System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography". Moscow: GIN RAS. P.210-214.[in Russian] pdf

Ruffell A.H., Price G.D., Mutterlose J., Kessels K., Baraboshkin E., Gröcke D.R. (2002) Palaeoclimate indicators (clay minerals, calcareous nannofossils, stable isotopes) compared from two sections in the late Jurassic of the Volga Basin (SE Russia) // Geol. J. V.37. P.17-33., 6 fig. pdf

Salamon M.A., Zatoń M., Kin A., Gajerski A. (2006) Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) crinoids from central Poland // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Palaontologie, Stratigraphie, Fazies (14). C 511. P.2938. pdf

Saltykov V.F. (2008) The Middle Jurassic from the northern terminations of the Don-Medveditsa dislocations. Saratov: Nauka. 308 p. [in Russian] pdf

Shurygin . N., Nikitenko . L., Devyatov V. P. et al. (2000) Stratigraphy of oil and gas basins of Siberia. Jurassic System. Novosibirsk: Publ. house SB RAS, Department "GEO", 2000. 480 p. [in Russian with extended English summary] pdf

Siegfried P. (1952) Die Heersumer Schichten im Hildesheimer Jura // Geologisches Jahrbuch. Bd.67. S.273-360, 18 Abb., Taf.A-K.  pdf

Suvorova E.B., Stolbov N.M., Skvortsov E.G. (2008) New data on the marine Jurassic of Hooker and Scott Kelty Islands (Franz-Josef Land archipelago) // in: Nature of the shelf and archipelagos of the European Arctic. Issue 8. Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference (Murmansk, November 9-11, 2008). Moscow: GS. P.349-353. [in Russian] pdf

Vishnevskaya V.S., Baraboshkin E. Yu. (2001) New data on stratigraphy of lectostratotype of the Volgian Stage at Gorodischi village (Middle Volga area) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.9. no.5. P.77-86. [in Russian] pdf

Voronets N.S. (1953) Some representatives of lamellibranchiata from the Middle Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Haraulakh Mountains // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.72. P.190-197. [in Russian] pdf

Zakharov V.A., Kuzmichev A.B. (2008) Biostratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Stolbovoy Island (Novosibirsk Archipelago) by buchias // in: Dzyuba O.S., Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (Eds) Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent countries: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography: Proceeding of the Fourth All-Russian meeting, Novosibirsk, September 1923, 2008. Novosibirsk: Publishing House SB RAS. P.74-83. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 69 (01.02.2009)

Alekseev A.S. (Ed.). Paleostrat-2009. Annual meeting of the Paleontological Section of the Soc. Natur. Moscow, January 26-27, 2009. Program and abstracts. Moscow: Paleontological Instute. 49 pp. [in Russian] pdf or .htm

The following Jurassic papers or/and written by members of the Jurassic.ru Team included:

Alekseev A.S. Reimers A.N., Orlova O.A., Ippolitov A.P., Larchenko V.A., Lebedev O.A., Stepanov V.P. Stratigraphy of the Vendian and Carboniferous deposits of the lower flows of Onega river (Arkhangelsk region). P.4-5.

Baraboshkin E.Yu. Ammonitico rosso facies in the Jurassic and Cretaceous of the south of Russia and CIS. P.5-6.

Guzhov A.V. On usage of baking soda for extraction fossils from clayey rocks. P.11-12.

Ippolitov A.P., Rogov M.A., Nelihov A.E. Actual problems of popularization of paleontology within Russian-speaking portion of the Internet. P.18-20.

Maleonkina S.Yu. Jurassic stromatolites of the Moscow. P.26-27.

Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P., Polyakova M.V. Online electronic libraries and their role for paleontology and stratigraphy: state-of-art and perspectives of further development. P.36-37.

Tesakova E.M., Olferiev A.G. On Lower Callovian ostracods of the Kursk region. P.42-43.

Ustinova M.A. Zonal subdivision of the Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian deposits of the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) by foraminifers. P.43-45.

Barthel K.W., Schairer G. (1977) Des cephalopoden des Korallenkalks aus dem Oberen Jura von Laisacker bei Neuburg a.d. Donau. II. Glochiceras, Taramelliceras, Neochetoceras (Ammonoidea) // Mitt. Bayern. Staatsslg. Paläont., hist. Geol. Hft.17. S.103-113. pdf

Bert D. (2003) Étude de Protophites vannii sp. nov. (Ammonoidea), sous-zone à Cardioceras vertebrale, Oxfordien moyen et évolution du genre Protophites Ebray, 1860 // Riviera Scientifique. P.69-84. pdf

Bert D. (2004) Révision, étude systématique et évolution du genre Gregoryceras Spath, 1924 (Ammonoidea, Oxfordien) // Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Nice. T.XIX. P.1-183. pdf

Bert D., Bonnot A. (2004) Etude paléobiologique d'une population d'Euaspidoceras davouxi sp. nov. (Apidoceratidae Zittel, 1895, Ammonitina) du sommet de la sous-zone à Vertebrale (Oxfordien moyen, zone à Plicatilis) dans le sud-est de la France // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. V.23. no.1. P.81-98. pdf

Bert D., Enay R. (2004) Les Gregoryceras (Ammonitina, Oxfordien moyen) de la Cluse de Chabrières (sud-est de la France): étude paléobiologique et nouvelles interpretations // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. V.23. no.2. P.441-461. pdf

Bert D., Marchand D., Gygi R.A., Delanoy G. (2003) Gregoryceras defayi sp. nov. et Gregoryceras tenuisculptum Gygi 1977 : deux espèces successives de la sous-famille des Peltoceratinae Spath, 1924 (Ammonitinae, Aspidoceratidae Zittel, 1895) de l'Oxfordien moyen // Eclogae geol. Helv. Bd.96. P.475-493. pdf

Douvillé R. (1913) Esquisse d'une classification phylogenique des Oppeliides // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 4. T. XIII. Fasc. 1-2. P. 56-75. pdf

Grossouvre A., Cossmann M. (1919) Bajocien- Bathonien dans la Nièvre // Bull. Soc. géol. France. Sér. 4. T. 18. Fasc. 8-9. P. 337-459. pdf

Guex J. (1971) Sur la classification des Dactylioceratidae (Ammonoidea) du Toarcien // Eclogae geol. Helv. Vol.64/2. P.225-243. pdf

Hahn W. (1963) Die Gattung Gravesia Salfeld (Ammonoidea) im Oberjura Mittel- und Nordwesteuropas // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.122. Lief. 1-3. S. 90-110. pdf

Hölder H. (1973) Miscellanea cephalopodica // Münster. Forsch. Geol. Paläont. Hft.29. S.39-76. pdf

Hölder H. (1979) Großammoniten aus den Heersumer Schichten (Oxfordium) des Wiehengebirges (Nordwestdeutschland) (Peltoceratoides, Peltomorphites, ? Goliathiceras) // Münster. Forsch. Geol. Paläont. 1979. Hft.47. S.157-167. pdf

Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Zonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage and its analogues // Reports of Soviet geologists for I International Colloquium on the Jurassic System. Tbilisi: Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. P.185-199. [in Russian] pdf

Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.J., Nikitin M.J., Rosanov S.B., Shalimov I.V. (1994) On the allochtone position of Upper Jurassic of the Mountain Crimea // Doklady Earth Sci. V.338. no.4, P.497-500, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf

Nikitin S.N. (1881) Der Jura der umgegend von Elatma. 1 Lief. // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIV. Livr.2. P.85-133. pdf

Nikitin S.N. (1885) Der Jura der umgegend von Elatma. 2 Lief. // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XV. Livr.2. P.42-67. pdf

Ochoterena H.F. (1966) Amonitas del Jurasico Medio de Mexico. II. Infrapatoceras gen. nov. // Paleontologia Mexicana. no.23. 18 p. pdf

Parent H., Schweigert G., Scherzinger A., Enay R. (2008) Pasottia, a new genus of Tithonian oppeliid ammonites (Late Jurassic, Ammonoidea: Haploceratoidea) // Boletin del Instituto de Fisiografia y Geologia. V.78. no.1-2. P.23-30. pdf

Pavlow A. (1889) Études sur les couches jurassiques et crétacées de la Russie. I. Jurassique superiuer et crétacé inférieur de la Russie et de lAngleterre // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou. Nouv. Sér.  T.1. P.61-127. pdf

Renz O., Imlay R., Lancelot Y., Ryan W. (1971) Ammonite-rich Oxfordian limestones from the base of the continental slope  off  Northwest Africa // Eclogae geol. Helv. V.68. no.2. P.431-448. pdf

Rieber H. (1963) Ammoniten und Stratigraphie des Braunjura β der Schwäbischen Alb // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 122. Lief. 1-3. S. 1-89. pdf

Rsanov A. (1927) Les schistes bitumineux de la partie Europeenne de lU.R.S.S. Note explicative a la carte de la repartition des schistes bitumineux. Echelle 1 :6.300.000 // Comite Geologique. Materiaux pour la geologie generale et appliqué. Livraison 73. 59 pp. [in Russian] pdf

Sokolov V.D. (1889) Materials for geology of the Crimea. Crimean Tithonian // Materials for geology of Russia. Vol.XIII. P.97-139. [in Russian] pdf

Stremooukhof D. P. (1916) Les Ammonites de la montagne Eguer-Oba pres de Koktebel // Bull. Sect. Géol. Soc. Imp. Amis Scient. Natur. Moscou. V.IV. P.45-69. [in Russian] pdf

Stremooukhof D. P. (1923) Les Ammonites de la montagne Eguer-Oba pres de Koktebel. Deuxieme article. // Bull. Moscow Branch of the Geological Committee. Vol.1. P.267-286. [in Russian] pdf

Trautschold H. (1879) Die Kalkbrüche von Mjatschkowa. Eine Monographie des Oberen-Bergkalks // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIV. Livr.1. P.1-82. pdf

Trautschold H. (1886) Le Néocomien de Sably en Crimée // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XV. Livr.4. P.119-145. pdf

Verma H.M., Westermann G.E.G. (1984) The ammonoid fauna of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian boundary beds of Mombasa, Kenya // Life Scienc. Contrib. Royal Ontario Mus. no.135. P.iii-iv, 1-124. pdf

Volkov Yu.V. (2002) Climatic zoning and paleocurrents in the geological past (model investigations for Paleozoic and Mesozoic). Moscow: Sputnik+ Company. 64 p. [in Russian] pdf

Zuev G.V., Nesis K.N. (1971) Squids (biology and fishery). Moscow: Pischevaya promyshlennost. 360 p. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 70 (15.02.2009)

Kovácz Z., Géczy B. (2008) Upper Toarcian Middle Aalenian (Jurassic) Erycitinae Spath (Ammonitina) from the Gerecse Mts, Hungary // In: Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.57-108. pdf

Makarieva S.F. (1981) On some questions of taphonomy and ecology of the Mesozoic Tintinnins // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. V.XXIV. Lenigrad: Nauka. P.59-66. pdf

Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Upper boundary of the Kimmeridgian Stage // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Geol. Vol.145. no.6. P.1366-1368. pdf

Mitta V.V. (2009) Genus Eckhardites Mitta (Cardioceratidae, Ammonoidea) from the Lower Callovian of the Subboreal Jurassic //  Paleontological Journal. 2009. Vol. 43. No.1. P.5058. pdf and review of an article

Molostovsky E.A., Eremin V.N. (2008) Jurassic magnetostratigraphic scale of Lower and Middle Volga regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect. geol. V.83. Issue 4. P.43-53. [in Russian] pdf

Repin Yu.S., Rashvan N.H. (1991) New Kosmoceratidae (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of Mangyschlak // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. V.XXXIV. Leningrad: Nauka. P.99-108. pdf

Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2009) Paleogeographical reconstructions in the Arctic Mesozoic based on analysis of ammonite associations (on examples of the Kimmdeidgian and Volgian ages, Jurassic Period) // Geology of polar region of the Earth. Materials of the XLII Tectonic Meeting. Vol.2. Moscow: GEOS. P.148-152. [in Russian] pdf

Rostovtsev K.O. (Ed.) (1985) The Jurassic deposits of the south part of Transcaucasus // Transactions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Committee. Vol.15. 187 p. [in Russian] pdf

Silantiev V.N. (1989) Phosphate columnar stromatolites from the Upper Jurassic of Orenburg Peri-Ural // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. P.1197-1199. [in Russian] pdf

Weber G. (1934) Echinoidea du Jurassique et du Crétacé de Crimée. 1-re partie. // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.312. 99 p. pdf

Wimbledon W.A.P. (2008) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary: an age-old correlative enigma // Episodes. Vol.31. No.4. P.423-428. pdf and review of an article

Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Meledina S.V., Nikitenko B.L., Rogov M.A. (2009) Arctic basin during the Mesozoic Era (by paleontological data) // Geology of polar region of the Earth. Materials of the XLII Tectonic Meeting. Vol.1. Moscow: GEOS. P.207-211. [in Russian] pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 71 (17.03.2009)

Gallois R.W. (2000) The stratigraphy of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation (Upper Jurassic) in the RGGE Project boreholes at Swanworth Quarry and Metherhills, south Dorset // Proceedings of the Geologists Association. V.111. P.265-280. pdf

Gallois R.W. (2004) The Kimmeridge Clay: the most intensively studied formation in Britain // Open University Geological Society Journal. V.25. no.2. P.33-38. pdf

Gallois R.W., Etches S. (2001) The stratigraphy of the youngest part of the Kimmeridge Clay (Upper Jurassic) of the Dorset type area // Proceedings of the Geologists Association. V.112. P.169-182. pdf

Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V. (1986) The morphogenesis of the shell of the Volgian genus Dorsoplanites Semenov, 1898 (Ammonoidea, Cephalopoda) // Paleontological collection. No.23. P.27-32. [in Russian] pdf

Lozovsky V.R. (1962) Some questions of stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of middle part of river Unzha flows // Cllection of articles in geology and hydrogeology. Issue 2. Moscow: Gosgeolizdat. P.47-52. pdf

Makarenko D.E. (1990) Jurassic bivalves from region of Kanev dislocations // in: Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations during the geological survey in Ukraine: collection of scientific publications. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.61-65. [in Russian] pdf

Małecki J. (1986) Abnormal Cardioceras (Vertebriceras) sp. from the Lower Oxfordian at Zalas near Cracow  // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. Vol.34. no2. P.175-177. pdf

Malinowska L. (1986) Paleozoogeography and paleoecology of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Poland // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. V. 34. no.2. P.165-173. pdf

Olferiev A.G. (1997) Jurassic deposits of the east of the Russian Platform // Questions of perfection of the stratigraphical base of Phanerozoic deposits of oil-and-gas bearing regions of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.95-107. [in Russian] pdf

Ovechkin N.K. (1956) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South-West Crimea // Bull. Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol., geogr. 1956. no.6. P.12-30.  [in Russian] pdf (new version)

Page K.N. (1989) A stratigraphical revision of the English Lower Callovian // Proceedings of the Geologists Association. V.100. no.3. .363-382. pdf

Page K.N. (1994) Ammoniten // in: Martill D.M., Hudson J.D. (hrsg.). Fossilien aus Ornatenton und Oxford clay: Ein Bestimmungsatlas. Korb: Goldschneck. S.117-149. pdf

Pćelincev V. (1925) Hydrozoa and Dasycladaceae from the Mesozoic deposits of Crimea // Travaux de le societe des naturalists de Leningrad. Section de Geologie et de Mineralogie. Vol. LV, Livr. 4. P.69-88. pdf

Permyakova M.N. (1990) Ostracods from the Volgian Stage of the Ukraine // in: Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations during the geological survey in Ukraine: collection of scientific publications. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.71-76. [in Russian] pdf

Price G.D., Rogov M.A. (2009) An isotopic appraisal of the Late Jurassic greenhouse phase in the Russian Platform // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. V.273. P.41-49. pdf

Riding J.B., Fedorova V.A., Ilyina V.I. (1999) Jurassic and  Lowermost Cretaceous Dinflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy of the Russian Platform and Northern Siberia, Russia // American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series. V.36. 183 pp. pdf

Roman F. (1938) Les ammonites Jurassiques et Crétacées essai de genera. Paris: Masson et Co. 554 p. pdf

Schlegelmilch R. (1976) Die Ammoniten des Süddeutschen Lias. Stuttgart, New York: G.Fischer Verlag. 212 S. pdf

Sinzov I.F. (1870) Geological sketch of the Saratov government // Verhandlungen der rissisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St.-Petersburg. 2 Ser. Bd.5. P.105-160. [in Russian] pdf

Sokolov V.D. (1886) Materiaux pour la geologie de la Crimee. Tithonien de la Crimee. Saint-Petersbourg: Imprimerie de l'Academie imperiale des sciences. 43 p. pdf

Stevens G.R. (1965) The Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of New Zealand and a review of the Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of Indo-Pacific region // New Zealand Geological Survey. Palaeontology Bulletin. no.36. 283 p. pdf

Wepfer E. (1913) Die Gattung Oppelia im Süddeutchen Jura // Palaeontographica. Bd.59. 67 S. pdf

Werner E. (1913) Über die Belemniten des schwäbischen Lias und die mit ihnen verwandten Formen des Braunen Jura (Acoeli) // Palaeontographica. Bd.59. S.103-146. pdf

Zakharov V.A. (1987) The Bivalve Buchia and the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary in the Boreal Province // Cretaceous Research. V.8. P.141-l53. pdf

TOP OF PAGE


Part 72 (14.05.2009)

Arkell W.J. (1953) Seven new genera of Jurassic ammonites // Geol. Magaz. V.90. P.36-40. pdf

Baraboshkin E.J. (2008) Paleostraits, their peculiarities and stratigraphical importance // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect. geol. V.83. Iss.5. P.89-97. [in Russian] pdf

Bert D. (2008) Etude de Paraspidoceras colloti Zeiss, 1962 (Aspidoceratidae Zittel, 1895, Ammonitina) au sommet de la sous-zone a Vertebrale (Oxfordien moyen, zone à Plicatilis) du Sud-Est de la France // Revue de Paléobiologie. 2008. V.27. no.2. P.335-356. pdf

Davitashvili L.Sh., Merklin R.L. (Eds) (1966) Manual on ecology of marine bivalves. Mode of life of bivalve mollusks, belonging to genera, represented in marine and brackish Cenozoic deposits of south of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka. 352 p. [in Russian] pdf

Dyadin V.P. (1968) New species of Pelecypoda from the Jurassic deposits of Kursk Magnetic Anomaly territory // Transactions of Voronezh State University. V.66. P.116-123. [in Russian] pdf

Dyadin V.P. (1975) Some patterns of stratigraphical and geographical range of paleocaenoses of Jurassic bivalves on territory of Kursk Magnetic Anomalies // in: Some questionsof stratigraphy of depositional cover of Boronezh anteclyse. Voronezh: VSU Publ. P.99-124. [in Russian] pdf

Ershova E.S., Pchelina T.M. (1979) On Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous boundary beds of Spitsbergen // in: Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.44-49. [in Russian] pdf

Finkel R. (1992) Eine Ammoniten-Fauna aus dem Kimmeridgium des nordöstlichen Keltiberikums (Spanien) // Profil. V.3. S.227-297. pdf

Galácz A., Szente I. (2008) Middle Jurassic fossils from Daghestan. A revision of ammonites and bivalves collected by the Dechy Caucasus expeditions (18841902) // in Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.109-125. pdf

Gavrilov Yu.O. (2005) Dynamics of formation of the Jurassic terrigenous compex of Great Caucasus: sedimentology, geochemistry, post-diagenetic alterations. Moscow: Geols. 300 p. [in Russian] pdf

Géczy B., Kovácz Z., Szente I. (2008) Remarks on the ToarcianAalenian fossil assemblage of the Kis-Teke Hill, Gerecse Mts (Hungary) // in Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.33-55. pdf

Hollingworth N.T.J., Ward D.J., Simms M.J., Clothier P. (1990) A temporary exposure of Lower Lias (Late Sinemurian) at Dimmer Camp, Castle Cary, Somerset, south-west England // Mesozoic Res. 2(4). P.163-180. pdf

Ilovaisky D. (1924) Pavlovia, un nouveau genre dAmmonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, Sect.geol. V.II. Issue 4. P.329-363. pdf

Jeannet A. (1954) Die Macrocephaliten des Callovien von Herznach (Aargau) // Eclogae geologicae helvetiae. Vol.47. no.2. S.223-267. pdf

Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A., Ahmedova S.L. (2008) State of knowledge of Lower Cretaceous aptychi of Lesser Caucasus (revision, systematics) // in: Trofimuk Lectures 2008. Transactions of all-Russian Youth Scientific Conference. Novosibirsk. Vol.2. P.48-49. [in Russian] pdf

Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. (2009) The Upper Bathonian Ammonite Zonation of East Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.17. No.2. P.192203. pdf

Leonova T.B., Barskov I.S., Mitta V.V. (Eds.) (2009) Contributions to current Cephalopod research: morphology, systematics, evolution, ecology and biostratigraphy. Moscow: PIN RAS. 142 pp. [in Russian with English summary] pdf

            Includes the following articles devoted to Mesozoic cephalopods:

1. Ippolitov A.P., Bizikov V.A., Rogov M.A. A functional morphological interpretation of some Mesozoic belemni